LIBRARY
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA.
Accessions No. .s/-. Shelf No. _
Smes
THE POEMS
OF
LAURENCE MINOT
HALL
HENRY FROWDE
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE
AMEN CORNER, E.G.
(frfauribon
THE POEMS
OF
LAURENCE MINOT
EDITED
WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES
BY
JOSEPH HALL, M.A.
HEAD MASTER OF THE HULME GRAMMAR SCHOOL, MANCHESTER
* pe dedes of )>er hondes )>orgh reames er ronnen.' — Langtoft
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
M DCCC LXXXVII
( V * 7
{Allrighk
.
mi
CONTENTS.
% PAGE
INTRODUCTION vii
POEMS . i
NOTES -37
APPENDIX 95
NOTES ON APPENDIX 116
GLOSSARY 122
INDEX OF NAMES . .145
WORDS EXPLAINED IN THE NOTES 147
INTRODUCTION.
THE- Poems of Laurence Minot have been preserved in]
a single Manuscript of the Cottonian Collection, Galba, E. ix.
It is a large parchment folio, written in two columns to the
page. The following is a table of its contents : —
f. i a. Blank. On the verso is written Chaucer^ Exemplar
emendate scriptum, an inscription which led Tyrwhitt
to look into the MS. and discover these poems (Ritson's
Minot, pp. vii, viii).
f. 2. A leaf inserted from a book of Hours, probably when
the book was bound for Sir Robert Cotton.
f. 3 a. Seven lines of the poem on the siege of Calais,
which is written in full at the end of the MS., also an
inventory of linen. The verso is blank.
f. 4 a. c Here bigyns Ywaine & Gaw-in,' printed in Rit-
son's Metrical Romances, vol. i. pp. 1-169.
f. 25 a. 'Ywain and Gawayn J>us makes endyng | God
grant vs al hys dere blyssing, Amen/
f. 25 b. * Here bigyns J>e prices of J>e seuyn sages,' of which
11. 1-134, 2781-4002 are printed as supplement to the
imperfect version of the Auchinleck MS. in Weber's
Metrical Romances, vol. iii.
f. 48 b. An unprinted poem of 94 lines, beginning c Al es
bot a fantu;/z \a\. [we] with flare, | vs be houes ilka
day hej>en make us }are | forto wend fra jris werld
naked & bare | bot our wyndyng clathe with outen
any gare.'
f. 49 a. ' Here bigins prophecies of Merlin,' see pp. 97-105.
f. sob. * Incipit narracio de dommo denario,' [Sir Peny],
printed in Ritson's Pieces of Ancient Popular Poetry,
Second Edition, pp. 103-108.
viii INTRODUCTION.
f. 5 1 b. An imprinted Rood Poem with the heading, ( Vos
qui transitis : si crimina flere uelitis I Per me t/misite :
qui sum janua vite | Bides a while and haldes ;$oure
pais | and heres what God him seluen rais | hingand
on )>e rode.' At the end is written in a later hand ' de
dammo denario | mani thinges not to | be reiected.'
x f. 52 a. Minot's poems.
f. 57 b. * Hie incipit eu^ngeliuw nichodemi,' an important
poem not yet printed. It begins, ' Bitid fe time
Tiberius | rewled Rome wM realte.3
f. 67 a. A poem on the Seven Deadly Sins, printed in
Cursor Mundi, pp. 1527-51.
f. 69 a. A poem on Penance, printed in Cursor Mundi,
pp. 1560-86.
f. 73 b. A metrical exposition of the Lord's Prayer, also
printed in Cursor Mundi, pp. 1437-55. This ends on
f. 75 a ; the verso is blank.
f. 76 a. The Pricke of Conscience, which has been taken
by Dr. Morris as the basis of his edition of Hampole's
poem printed for the Philological Society.
f. H3b. The fly leaf has some notes on the points of a
horse, beginning, ' A horss hath xxv pr^p^tes \a\. ys
to say | he hath iiij off a lyon | iiij of an ox.' (See Re-
liquiae Antiquse, i. p. 232, for a similar scrap). Then
follows in a later hand a poem on the siege of Calais
in 1400; it is printed in Reliquiae Antiquae, vol. ii.
pp. 21-24. On the back off. 114 is written Richard
Chawfer (?for Chawser), from which was no doubt
copied the misleading title of the volume.
The handwriting of the MS. is of the first twenty years of the
fifteenth century l. The evidence afforded by the poem printed
1 * Seems to have been written in the time of Richard II or towards
the close of the fourteenth century ; and not, as appeared to Warton,
who knew nothing of the age of MSS. and probably never saw this,
" in the reign of King Henry the Sixth," ' Ritson, Metrical Romances,
iii. p. 229. Wright thinks we owe our copy of the poems to the interest
awakened in the exploits of Edward the Third by Henry the Fifth's
successes in France. (Political Poems, i. p. xxii.)
INTRODUCTION. IX
at p. 97 would be in favour of a date immediately before the
Battle of Shrewsbury in 1403. For the enthusiastic partisan
of the conspirators against Henry the Fourth would hardly
have written in such a strain after the battle which shattered
the hopes of his party. At the utmost we cannot carry the
composition of the concluding portion of this piece down later
than 1407, and it is difficult to conceive of its being copied as
it stands later than the date which marks the definitive triumph
of Henry the Fourth.
The Poems were printed for the first time by Ritson in 1795.
The title page- of this scarce book is as follows : — Poems on
Interesting Events in the reign of King Edward III, written, in
the year MCCCLII by Laurence Minot. With a preface, disser-
tations, notes and a glossary. London : Printed by T. Bensley,
for T. Egerton, Whitehall, 1795. Tne editor's name does not
appear anywhere in the volume. The preface is followed by
two dissertations, (i) On the Scottish wars of King Edward III,
and (2) On the Title of King Edward III to the Crown of
France. The text follow^ the MS. closely and accurately.
Pages 55-151 are occupied by notes, mostly historical, and'
largely consisting of extensive quotations from Berner's trans-
lation of Froissart. The glossary, pp. 153-173 is followed by
six pages of corrections and additional notes. A second edition,
practically a reprint, was issued in 1825, with Ritson's name on
the title. The poems were again printed by Wright, in his
(Political Poems and Songs relating to English History, where
V^hey occupy pp. 58-91 of the first volume. Lastly, they have
been edited by Dr. Wilhelm Scholle as the fifty-second volume
of Quellen und Forschungen, Strassburg. His book contains an
elaborate grammatical and metrical study of the poems, a normal-
ized text, and a few notes. The first four songs are also edited
by Maetzner, Sprachproben, i. pp. 320-7 ; the second and
ninth by Wiilker in his Altenglisches Lesebuch, i. pp. 77-80,
/T59~6i ; the thirfl. fourth, and the first 108 lines of the seventh
J by Morris and Skeat, in Specimens of Early English, Part ii.
pp. 126-37, 315-7. A dissertation principally on the grammar
and historical interest of the author was published by F. J.
Bierbaum at Halle in 1876.
^^_______ ;>£-yjt S^t-^1 J '>V\T5 (
X INTRODUCTION.
Of the writer, nothing is known beyond his name, which he
has given us in v. I and vii. 20. No further information can be
gleaned from his poems about himself. He probably mentions
a friend of his in v. 59 1. Three of his poems are connected
with Yorkshire ; the expedition of Edward Baliol was organized
there, and best chronicled by some monk connected with
Meaux and Bridlington ; in the Battle of Neville's Cross he
gives a special mention to the Archbishop of York, and in the
last ballad he celebrates the exploit of a Yorkshire man.
But in the absence of direct information about the author,
it may be worth while to set down 'what is known about his
contemporaries of the same name ; it may help some more
fortunate searcher. The Minot family was, in the I4th century,
connected mainly with the counties of York and Norfolk. Sir
John Minot appears in a return of 1324 as a knight of York-
shire (Parliamentary Writs, ii. p. 1174). In the first year of
Edward the Third's reign he held three parts of a knight's fee
in the Manor of Thresk from John Lord Mowbray (Calend.
Inquisit. post Mortem, ii. p. 6). In 1327, while resident in the
Wapentake of Brudeforth (Birdforth, N. Riding), he is asso-
ciated with William Darrell in raising forces for Edward's
Scottish expedition of that year (Rotuli Scotiae, i. p. 223 a, and
p. 657 a). He obtained a grant of free warren in Carlton,
Calton, Hoton and Skipton-upon-Swale, in 1333 (Calend. Rot.
Chart, p. 167). In 1338 he is witness to a deed by which
William Darell founds a chantry in Elvedmere Church (Arch-
bishop Melton's Register, f. 265 a) to which a Laurence de
Cysseford was collated in 1349 (Zouche's Register, f. i67b).
He was the owner of Carlton Miniot (Yorkshire Archaeological
Journal, ii. p. 92), which was no doubt called by his name to
distinguish it from the many other Carltons. The church of
Canton Minot was djdicated to St. Laurence (id. p. 185), a fact
of some small significance when we remember that Laurence
was not a very common Christian name in the I4th century.
1 Add to the note on that place, that a John Badding with other
sailors of the Cinque Ports entered a vessel of John Huchoun and
Thomas Peverell of Sherborne in 1321-2, and carried off twenty-four
livres worth of goods (Rolls of Parliament, i. p. 413).
INTRODUCTION. XI
Of Sir John Minofs children nothing is known directly ; but
the John Mynyot, Esq., who was a deponent in the Scrope and
Grosvenor trial was almost certainly his son and heir (Scrope
and Grosvenor Roll, i. p. 70 ; ii. p. 229). Besides the York-
shire estates he held land at Bekering in Kent (Foedera, iii.
pt. iii. p. 190). A Sir Roger Mynyot held land from the Abbot
of Egleston at Skitheby, in the Wapentake of Gilling West in
1284-5 (Surtees Society, xlix. p. 171). In 1298 he was sum-
moned from Norfolk to perform military service against the
Scots (Parliamentary Writs, i. p. 739), as also in 1300, and 1331.
He was Sheriff of Northumberland in the former year (His-
torical Documents, Scotland, ii. p. 422, and Liber Quotidianus
Contrarotulatoris Garderobae, p. 76). His name occurs fre-
quently in documents cited by Harrison, History of Yorkshire.
He is probably the person who held Thurning Manor in
15 Edw. I, who was lord of a manor at Langale in 13 Edw. I,
and whose son Jeffrey had a town house in the parish of
St. Stephen, Norwich, in 1316 (Blomfield, History of Norfolk,
iv. p. 85, 1 66; viii. 280; x. 163).
Michael Myniot was a prominent London merchant of the
time. In 1313 he obtained a pardon as an adherent of Lan-
caster (Parliamentary Writs, ii., p. 1 174). In 1319 he was nomi-
nated by the citizens of London as their representative in the
York Parliament of that year, but in 1320 he was obliged to
renounce the freedom of the city (Liber Albus, p. 576 ; Riley,
Memorials of London, letter E. 103). He was tried for extortion
in 1329 (Annales Londonienses, in Chronicles of Edw. I and II,
p. 244). In Harleian charter (Brit. Museum) 86 A. 27 of 5
Edw. Ill, he assigns his interest in an estate which he holds
for debt. He was prospering in 6 Edw. Ill, and acquiring
lands in Gloucestershire (Inquisitiones post Mortem, ii. p. 51).
He was the king's wine merchant in 1338 (Rotuli Scotise,
i. p. 543 a, $466, 553<£). He was dead in 1351 (Calendar of
Letters from the Mayor of London, &c., ed. Sharpe, p. 22,
piece 41).
Another man of the same name was in the service of the
king. Thomas Mynot, ' Notaire le Roi,J accompanied William
Stury and William de Burtone to Holland between Dec. 6,
Xll INTRODUCTION.
1351, and Feb. 26, 1352, to receive possession of the castle of
Saintgeretruydensberg in Flanders (Record Office, Exchequer,
Q. R. H. C. H. 7313). He is evidently a person of some import-
ance, as he receives pay at the rate of 40 pence a day. It is
perhaps worth noting that the time of his mission was con-
temporaneous with the capture of Guisnes, an obscure event
little noticed by the English chroniclers, but treated in detail
in Minot's last poem.
*'"" Minot's poems were plainly written under the immediate in-
Ifluence of the events which form their subjects. Indeed, in
stirring times like Edward the Third's, when striking events
crowded one another out of remembrance, a writer of this kind
of verse must treat the topic of the moment. We may therefore
assume that the poet's activity as represented in these poems
extended from I3331 to i^ frg^A.D. There are traces of a revision,
probably about the latter date, in the headings of the poems, in
the use at v. 41 of Henry of Derby's later title (conferred in 1352),
in the inserted connecting link, iii. 117-126, and in the added
lines 57-70, 79-81, of the sixth piece2.
It is highly probable that a poet of such evident facility as
Minot produced much more verse than we have here. But
the only piece which I can point to, with any confidence, as his,
is the Hymn to Jesus Christ and the Virgin (Religious Pieces,
E. E. T. S. No. 26, p. 75), which bears a striking resemblance in
style and language to the poems before us.
A characteristic feature of Minot's style is the constant use
made of alliterative phrases drawn from the popular Romances3.
He is thus the inheritor rather than the inventor of his style.
But he uses the traditional manner, though with novelty in
the combination of the well-worn phrases. Unlike the later
romancers of the Sir Thopas school he makes sparing use of the
cheville and the merely ornamental epithet. Further, he is at his
1 See p. 38 for a discussion of the date of the first poem.
3 See p. 65.
;. 3 This point is illustrated fully in the notes ; phrases peculiar to
Minot seem ; * made midelerd and \ie mone,' i. 5 ; ' j>aire wapin es oway,*
v. 36 ; ' gold gert all )>at gale/ vi. 66 ; * ken sow jowre crede/ viii. 4,
ix. 38, xi. 14; ' with dole to dere,' viii. 10.
INTRODUCTION. Xlil
best in those poems where the alliteration is carried out most
systematically ; there is a great distance between the loose and
rambling narrative of the third poem and the swing and vigour
of the sixth or tenth. The long line poems, where the artistic
difficulties are multiplied, are, as a whole, better and more
effective than the short line ones. But the fetters of a special "
art tradition impose on his work a somewhat constrained and *:
mechanical air. Nor is this relieved by any touch of imagina- '
tion. There is an absence of anything like simile or metaphor ;
a bald and realistic simplicity prevails '. Still his turn is lyrical
rather than narrative. His direct historical value is small ; i
though he preserves now and then a curious detail which has
escaped the contemporaneous English Chroniclers, he adds
little to our store of facts about the wars of the third Edward.
But he is the abstract of the spirit of his time, its undoubted
bravery, its glitter, its savagery, its complete absence of pity
for the conquered. fTh.e greatest merit of his poems lies in
their warm and spontaneous expression of national feeling.
His predecessors in the political poem had attacked abuses,
exposed grievances, or written in the service of a faction. He
is the first to speak in the name of the English nation just
awakened to a consciousness of its unity and strength.
GRAMMAR.
It must be borne in mind that the following remarks deal
with the language of Minot modified by a copyist who lived
at least fifty years later than the poet. Wherever forms occur
in rhymes not easily varied they are specially noted as probably
representing the author's own practice.
NOUNS. The termination of the genitive sing, in mono-
syllabic nouns is est a distinct syllable ; so dedes, i. 26 ; Goddes,
1 Compare for instance, * Sum lay stareand on the pe sternes, | And
sum lay knoked out faire hernes,' iii. 67, 68 ; ' J>ai sail in ]>e see-gronde
fissches to fede,' x. 4 ; * Wele war j;ai armed vp to J?e chin,' v. 85 ; and
the stanza in the eighth poem which begins with 1. 73.
2 See the notes on i. 19, v. 59, 78, x. 19. He was plainly very im-
perfectly informed when he wrote the third poem.
XIV INTR OD VCTION.
iii. 10; kinges, in. 24; &c. Exceptions are mans, xi. 9 ; prince,
vii. 1 8, is disyllabic, but does not take an s, as it is followed by
a word beginning with s. The disyllabic Edwardes, v. 76, has
the full inflection ; but on the other hand, Adams, vi. 76; Sowers,
x. 7 : Edward, iii. 84, is uninflected. Scottes, i. 87 (perhaps an
adjective, compare i. 79), galaies*, iii. 51, 97; galayes, iii. 78;
and ;#^.y (better mennes), iii. 84, are the only genitive plurals.
Four plurals in is occur — stremis, iii. 73 ; brenis, vi. 3 ; helmis,
vii. 105; dreivris, vii. 126. Elsewhere the termination is written
es, except in enmys, i. 46; pelers, ii. 1 5 ; .sww, iii. 15 \galays, iii. 79 :
nakers, iv. 80 ; barons, v. 26 ; kaitefs, v. 58 ; stremers, v. 75 ;
sawls, v. 88 ; schilterouns vi. 6 ; .jmy, vi. 81 ; felaws, vii. 135 ;
dfozj, vii. 171 ; leders, viii. 94 ; taburns, x. 8 ; ankers, x. 14.
The termination « forms a syllable in the disyllabic words,
gay lay es, iii. 60; sergantes, v. 22; bisschoppes, vii. 137; but
with disyllables elsewhere it does not count as a distinct
syllable ; compare bischoppes, iii. 1 7 ; prelates, id. ; ti\andes,
iii. 58 ; Normandes, passim ; biginges, vi. 35 ; sergantes, viii.
28 ; marchandes, x. 26. In monosyllables the termination of
the plural is about as frequently pronounced as not ; ines
viii. 27, rhymes with bigins ; ' but ines, ix. 52 ; dayes, iv. 32,
rhymes with Valayse. As a rule words the singulars of which
end in a combination of two or three consonants have the es
distinctly pronounced ; so harmes, ii. 26, vi. 43 ; knightes, iv.
29; &c. ; bankes, vii. 21, viii. 20 ; hundes, viii. 76 ; clerkes, ix. 14.
Eghen, vii. 92 ; /#*, vii. 79, are the only plurals in n. Mutation
plurals are men, i. 84 ; &c. and its compounds ; hend, iii. 32
(but also handes, iii. 57); fote (dative pi., see note on iv. 59),
tyre, iii. no; score, vii. 57; myle, viii. 42; buriase, v. 15 ;
burgase, viii. 95, are plurals of the same form as the singular.
Frende, vi. 19, 1 take to be singular ; the plural isfrendes, ii. 28,
vii. 75.
ADJECTIVES. The scribe's arbitrary use of the final e makes
the question of the adjectival inflections difficult in so short
a text. Crete, iv. 62, is a clear case of the plural adjective.
But it seems to be monosyllabic at ix. 14, though with a plural
1 The dot . under a letter means it is not pronounced.
INTRODUCTION. XV
noun. So the plural smale, i. 6 and vi. 64, is monosyllabic, for
it rhymes with bale, which rhymes with sale (=sall) at vii. 15.
Compare also v. 80 for the plural small, rhyming with wall. Of
the inflected definite adjective there is no clear example, though
the reading false, vii. 72, decidedly improves a halting rhythm.
The proper adjectives, Franche, i. 13 ; vii. 77, 118, 151 ; viii. 33,
46; xi. 24 ; Duche, iii. 20, are disyllabic ; compare Bruyse blode
in Thomas of Erceldoune, 482 ; &c. We may conclude that
when Minot wrote, the adj. inflections had almost disappeared in
his dialect, but were still occasionally available for verse.
Adjectives are compared by er and est ; more and most are not
used in comparisons. The comparative lenger, iv. 35, with
vowel change, may be noted.
PRONOUNS. The personal pronouns are /, me, we, us ; \ou
(tou, in combination with verbs, saltou, wiltou, ertou\ \e, %e
(nominative), ^ow (dative, as at vi. i. 21, and accusative). The
demonstrative pronoun of the third person is Sing. Nom. he, it,
yt; Dat. and Ace. him, hym, it ; PL Nom. \ai, \ay ; Dat. and Ace.
\am. The simple personal pronoun serves also as a reflexive,
but him self occurs once, ix. 50. The possessive pronouns are
my, mi (v. 4. 5), \i, \ine (absolute), his, owre, tywre, \aire, \ayre
(iii. 23). The demonstrative pronouns are \is, Plural \ir, \ise
(ii. 26) ; \at, Plural \a (v. 61), \o (iv. 32, v. 57). The definite
article \e is not inflected ; but the variant form \a occurs once
at vii. 1 66. The regular relative pronoun for both persons and
things is \at; who occurs once, vi. 29 ; who so twice, iii. 118,
v. 69 ; wham once, xi. 4 ; what at iii. 88 ; what and whilk are
also used accompanied by nouns. Noteworthy adjective pro-
nouns are _/£/£, iii. 17, x. 5 ;fone, ii. 28, v. 45 -,fune, ii. 29. Many,
mani, is used before a singular noun without the indefinite
article, so many kene knight, v. 26, 42.
VERBS. The glossary should be specially consulted for the
inflections of be, mat, sal, will, kun, dar, wit and mot. In the
pres. ind. sing, the first person has no inflection (sai, vii. 73 ; '
say, v. 31 ; here, i. 65), that of the second person occurs once in *
sittes, i. i, while the third has es, es, s or is (betes, ii. 25 ; takes, v
viii. 27 ; haues, xi. 36 ; has, ii. 4 ; fars, iii. 40; wakkins, vi. 10 ;
ordanis, a single instance of this termination, iv. 5). A solitary
XVI INTRODUCTION.
first person plural is we knaw, vii. 125 ; the second person
is also uninflected, unless haues, in ' For j>ou and sir lohn
j>i son haues cast me in care/ ix. 60, be taken as such ; the
third person is uninflected when the nominative is a pronoun,
otherwise it takes es (]>ai sail, x. 4 ; ligges, iii. 99 ; makes, v. 3 ;
but mase, viii. 34). A midland formN occurs twice in lien, and
gapin (rhymes with wapiti], vii. 135. -
The imperative sing, is as a rule flexionless (send, i. 7 ;
dresce, i. 8). Gretes and wendes, xi. 29, seem to be exceptions.
The endings of the plural are es, s, is (hides, vi. 17 ; herkins, vi.
T. i ; helis, vi. 17) ; sometimes it is flectionless, as in war, ii. 6.
The present subjunctive is without distinctive terminations.
In the preterites of the strong verbs only one word shows the
termination of the plural, songen, vii. 138, where the ablaut has
disappeared. Nomen, ix. 53, which, as the MS. stands, must be
a pret. plural, is probably a 'past participle, had having dropped
out. All other verbs make no distinction between the sing.
and plural in this tense.
The inflection of the preterite of weak verbs is the same
throughout, and is either ed, id, d or /. Forms in id are, helpid,
delid, leuid, bileuid, likid, semid. Full and shortened forms of
the same word occur, as delt, vii. 98; delid, vii. 141. The
following strong forms, preterites, or past participles in Minot
have since been replaced by weak ones — wroken, wrokin, ii. 4, 5 ;
schope, iii. I ; wex, iv. 48 ; golden, viii. 89; baken, ix. 51.
Infinitives in en and n are witten, vii. 4; slaken, ix. 49 (both
in rhyme) ; saine, i. 81 (rhymes wtiiplame). In all other cases
this mood has no inflection. The usual sign of the infinitive is
to ; at (three times), and/<?r to go with the gerundial infinitive.
The present participles which occur — alweldand (adjective),
dareand, fleand (rhymes with understand], ligand, stareand,
sayland, wepeand (rhymes with understand), wonand — all end
in the Northern termination and. The strong past participle
ends in en, n, or in, j/#— the last two only in betin, ii. 8 ; etin,
viii. 74, 76, 77; to-dongyn,\\\. 148; wrokin, ii. 5. The weak
past participle ends in ed, d or /, as slaked (rhymes with naked),
i. 53 ; mend, i. 29. Flemid, leuid, menid, wapnid have id.
Of the adverbs, the following are noteworthy : genitive forms
INTRODUCTION. XV11
— whits, els ; datives — whilum, o-ferrum, to-^ere ; accusative —
so gat ; instrumental— -for \>i. Comparatives zxz—fer, ferr,
here, x. 14, nerr. Senin, ix. 44, is probably a scribe's slip for
se\in. The adverbial inflection e is silent, so wide, i. 37 ; dere,
i. 43-
It follows from the above remarks that the Grammar of the
poems is in its main features Northern. The most noteworthy
evidences of this are, the termination of the present indicative
plural in es, the general absence of the termination of the
infinitive, the use of sal and suld, of ger and mun, the ending of
the present participle in and, the en of the past participle of
strong verbs, the contracted bud (••= behoved), the plural hend,
the absence of plurals in en (except eghen, me], the use of
\ir, ilk, ilka, ilkone, slike and sere, of at with the infinitive,
of fra ( = from), til ( = to), of sogat ( = in such a way), and of
o-ferrum. Northern also is the vocabulary, as the occurrence
of the following words specially Northern shows — big ( = to
build), biging, boun, busk, cant, cantly, dump, droitpe, euill,
flay (to terrify), gate^ hunderefh, ken, lithes, site, skrith, sowed
( = smarted), sternes, ti\andes, wall ( = choice), waniand, wery
( = to curse). The alliterative style points in the same
direction. Northern, too, in the main, is the Phonology,
a point which has been fully worked out bv Dr. Scholle. It
may suffice here to point out that k persists in kirftj /W/ftc. ;
g and gg in words like lig, ligand, brig, rig, ligges, where
the corresponding Southern form has either softened or re-
jected them ; and that the Northern a is retained as the
representative of O. E. a in lare, sare, \are, mare— all rhym-
ing with care. But at the same time o is largely found as its
representative, thus more and sore rhyme with score.
The dialect, then, is in basis Northern, but with a slight ad-
mixture of Midland forms. As rhymes like gapin — wapin show,,/
we must set down these latter to the poet, and not to the tran-'
scriber. We may, therefore, infer that the poet lived on the
• border-land between the Northern and Midland areas ; and ;
to the east rather than the west, on the evidence of the termina-
tions of the present plural indicative of the verbs. It is
difficult to separate the characteristics of the poet and the*
b
INTRODUCTION.
scribe ; but a comparison of other poems in the same MS.,
as, for instance, Ywaine and Gawin and the piece printed
at P- 97 g°es to show that the scribe was more distinctly
Northern. Possibly Minot belonged to the Norfolk branch of
the family, while his transcriber might be a Lincolnshire or
Yorkshire man (see p. 118, note on 1. 134). But it may well be
that the scribe had before him a copy made by a Midland man,
and not that of Minot.
METRE.
,•»
Five of the poems (ii, v, ix, x, xi) are written in the alliterative
long line with end rhyme. This form was mainly connected
with the Northern and West Midland areas in the fourteenth
century. Having a certain kinship to the Old English allitera-
tive verse, the strict syllabic principle is of little account in it,
but it depends on stresses more or less regularly occurrent. It
is a popular measure especially suited for recitation.
This long line is divided by a middle pause into two parts
(indeed in the MS,, for reasons of space, there being two columns
to each page, the last three poems are written in half lines).
In each half line there are at 'least two main accents, falling as
a rule on the syllables having the alliterative letter. If there be
three alliterative syllables, as in xi. I, 2, there are also three
main accents. In addition to the main accents, secondary
stresses to the number of two or three occur in most lines1.
Either half line may end in a syllable altogether outside the
measure, as ix. 49, 50, 6. There is considerable freedom as to
the number of syllables in the measure ; the prevailing rhythm
is trochaic and dactylic.
Of the other poems, all written in short line with an iambic
rhythm, the third and the first twenty lines of the seventh are in
rhyming couplets of four measures to each line (with an occa-
sional line of three, as iii. 3). The first measure often consists
of a single syllable as in iii. I, 'God | }>at schope | both se | and
sand;' so also iii. 12, 40, 61, 83, 89, 98, 102, 104, no, 116-120;
1 Scholle lays down the rule that each line has either 4 + 3 or 3 + 3
accents, but many lines, especially in the first half, are then irregular.
INTRODUCTION.
vii. i, 6, 12, 13, 1 8, 19. Trisyllabic measures occasionally occur,
as in 'For | j>e gude will | J>at \£\ | war in,' iii. 1 16 ; ' Oure king
| was comen | trewty | to tell,' iii. II ; 'When Phi|lip J>e Val|as
herd | of })is,J iii. 41 ; 'of | a grete cterk | }>at Mer|lin hight,' vii.
2. The effect of this verse form in Minot's hands is inartistic,
the formlessness of such lin<es as iii. 70, 99, 105, 106 is curious.
The rhyme formulae of the remaining poems are aabccb
(iv.), ababbcbc (vii. 21-172, viii.), ab ab ab ab (i. vi.), the last
three stanzas of the sixth being extended to ab ab ab ab c ac.
With the exception of the half line of the last three stanzas, the
sixth poem is written throughout in lines of three measures, the
seventh and eighth have four measures to the line, the first and
fourth vary between three and four measures. The one syllable
measure at the beginning of the line, and the occasional trisyl-
labic foot are also met with here, as in ' Ga"i | }>ai wdr | and
wele )>ai thoght,' i. 41 ; 'Out | of his egh | en I vnlderstdnd,'
viii. 92.
The elaboration of the alliterative effects in these poems
should be noted. Alliteration of the same letter is often con-
tinued through a pair of lines, as i. 21, 22 ; vii. 83, 84 ; x. 21, 22.
. Double alliteration occurs frequently in the long line with a rich
effect, as, ' I wald noght SPare for to SPeke * wist I to SPede,' x. I ;
4 For at }>e Neuil Cros ' Nedes bud f>am Knele,' ix. 28. Medial
alliteration of R seems intended in such lines as 'A BoRe es
BRoght on Bankes BaRe,' vii. 21 ; ' pe FRanche men war FRek
to FaRe,' i. 13 ; 'A weRe es WRoght, i-wis,' vi. 31 ; 'Or 56 Be
BRoght on BeRe,' vi. 48. This elaboration is a mark of the later
alliterative poetry ; see Joseph of Arimathie (E. E. T. S., O. S.,
No. 44), p. x.
Except in the matter of capital letters, the text of the present
edition follows the MS. closely. It seemed to me the bulk of
the poems was hardly great enough to give a sure basis for an
attempt at restoration. At the same time the most noteworthy
readings of Scholle's (S) normalized edition are given in the
footnotes, where R stands for Ritson's edition of 1795 (see
p. iii).
In the notes an attempt has been made to illustrate
the affinity of Minot's style with the language of the Middle
b 2
X£ INTRODUCTION.
English romances, and to give so much historical information
as will make the poems intelligible.
My best thanks are due to Mr. F. York Powell, who en-
couraged me to undertake this book, and helped me through-
out ; to the Rev. Professor Skeat, who read the proofs and gave
me many valuable hints ; to Mr. E. Maunde Thompson, to
Mr. H. H. Howorth, and to many other friends.
THE HULME GRAMMAR SCHOOL, MANCHESTER,
May itf/i, 1887.
A LIST OF BOOKS QUOTED BY BRIEF TITLES
IN THE NOTES.
Aiol et Mirabel, ed. Foerster. Heilbronn, 1876-82.
Alisaunder, see Weber.
A Us aunder fragment, in William 0f Palerne, ed. Skeat.
Amis and Amiloun, ed. Kolbing. Heilbronn, 1884.
Anttirs of Art her, see Robson.
Awntyrs of Arthur e, see Laing.
The Babees Book. E. E. T. S., O. S. no. 32.
Bernardus, and Early Scottish Prophecies. E. E. T. S., O. S. no. 42.
•Bestiary (in Old English Miscellany}. E. E. T. S., O. S., no. 49.
Beues of Hamtoun. MS. 8009 Chetham Library, Manchester.
BODDEKER, Altenglische Dichtungen des MS. Harl. 2253. Berlin, 1878.
Bruce. E. E. T. S., E. S., nos. xi, xxi, xxix.
Castel off Loue. Philological Society, 1864.
Cheuelere Assigne, E. E. T. S., E. S., no. vi.
Cleanness (in E. E. Alliterative Poems}. E. E. T. S., O. S., no. i.
Cursor Mundi. Early English Text Society, O. S. nos. 57, 59, 62, 66, 68.
Pe Detielis Perlamenl. E. E. T. S., O. S., no. 24.
Early English Poems. Philological Society. Berlin, 1862.
Early English Psalter. Surtees Society, nos. xvi, xix.
Emare, see Ritson.
Erl of Tolous, ed. Liidtke. Berlin, 1 88 1 .
Gawayne and the Green Knight. E. E. T. S., O. S., no. 4.
Genesis and Exodus. E. E. T. S., O. S. no. 7.
Guy of Warwick. E. E. T. S., E. S. nos. xxv, xxvi.
HALLIWELL, The Thornton Romances. Camden Society, 1844.
HAMPOLE'S Psalter, ed. Bramley. Oxford, 1884.
HAMPOLE, The Pricke of Conscience. Philological Society, 1863.
Havelok the Dane. E. E. T. S., E. S. no. iv.
HORSTMANN, Altenglische Legenden, neue folge. Heilbronn, 1881.
(Quoted as Horst. A. L. ii.)
HORSTMANN, Barbour's Legendensammhmg, 2 vols. Heilbronn, 1881-2.
HORSTMANN, Sammlung Altenglischer Legenden. Heilbronn, 1878.
(Quoted as Horst. A. L. i.).
xxii LIST OF BOOKS QUOTED.
Hymns to the Virgin and Christ. E. E. T. S., O. S. no. 24.
Ipomadon. MS. 8009, Chetham Library, Manchester (quoted from Dr.
Kolbing's forthcoming edition).
Ipomydon, see Weber.
Juliana. E. E. T. S., O. S., no. 51.
King Horn, ed. Wissmann. Strassburg, 1881.
Knight of Curtesy, see Ritson.
Kyng of Tars, see Ritson.
LAING, Ancient Scottish Poetry. Edinburgh, 1885.
LANGTOFT (original French), ed. Wright. Roils Series, 1 866-8.
LANGTOFT'S Chronicle, ed. Plearne, 2 vols. London, 1810.
Launfal, see Ritson.
LASAMON'S Brut, ed. Madden, 3 vols. London, 1847.
Lay le Freine, see WTeber.
Le bone Florence, see Ritson.
Le Debat des Heraiits d^Armes. Societe des Anciens Textes Francais.
Paris, 1877.
Lybeaus Disconus, see Ritson.
MAETZNER, Altenglische Sprachproben, 2 vols. Berlin, 1867-9.
MAETZNER, Worterbuch. Berlin, 1878-85.
Monumenta Franciscana, ed. Brewer. Rolls Series, 1858.
Morte Arthur, ed. Perry. E. E. T. S., O. S. no. 8.
Reliquiae Antiquae, ed. Wright and Halliwell, 2 vols. London, 1841-3.
My re, Duties of a Parish Priest. E. E. T. S., O. S. no. 31.
0 daman, ed. Sarrazin. Heilbronn, 1885.
Otuel. E. E. T. S., E. S. no. xxxix.
Partenay or Lusignen. E. E. T. S., O. S. no. 22.
Patience (in E. E. Alliterative Poems). E. E. T. S., O. S. no. i.
PEACOCK, The Dialect of Manley and Corringham. E. Dialect
Society. London, 1877.
Pearl, the (in E. E. Alliterative Poems}. E. E. T. S., O. S. no. i.
PECOCK, Repressor of overmuch blaming of the Clergy. Rolls Series,
2 vols. 1860.
PERCY'S Folio Manuscript. 3 vols. Edd. Furnivall and Hales.
London, 1867-8.
Piers Plowman, ed. Skeat. 5 vols. E. E. T. S., O. S. nos. 28, 38, 54,
67,81.
Political, Religious and Love Poems. E. E. T. S., O. S. no. 15.
Promptorium Parvulortim, ed. Way. 3 vols. Camden Society, 1843
-53-65.
Ratis Raving. E. E. T. S., O. S., no. 43.
Rauf Coilyar,^Q Laing.
Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse. E. E. T. S., O. S. no. 26.
LIST OF BOOKS QUOTED. XXlii
Richard Coer de Lion, see Weber.
Richard the Redeless, see Piers Plowman, part iii.
RITSON, Ancient Engleish Metrical Romancees, 3 vols. London, 1802.
ROBSON, Three E. E. Metrical Romances. Camden Society, 1842.
Roland fragment. E. E. T. S., E. S. no. xxxix.
Rouland and Vernagu. E. E. T. S., E. S. no. xxxix.
Rowland and Otuell. E. E. T. S., E. S. no. xxxv.
Sege off Melayne. E. E. T. S., E. S. no. xxxv.
Seuyn Sages, see Weber.
Seym Julian, E. E. T. S., O. S. no. 51.
Sir Amadace, see Robson.
-Sir Cleges, see Weber.
Sir Dcgrevant, see Halliwell.
Sir Eglamour, see Halliwell.
Sir Ferumbras. E. E. T. S., E. S. no. xxxiv.
Sir Gowther, ed. Breul. Oppeln, 1886.
Sir Isumbras, see Halliwell.
Sir Orfeo, ed. Zielke. Breslau, 1880.
Sir' Perceval, see Halliwell.
Sir Tristrem, ed. Kolbing. Heilbronn, 1882.
SKELTON, Poems, ed. Dyce. 2 vols. London, 1843.
SMALL, English Metrical Homilies. Edinburgh, 1862.
Sowdone of Baby lone. E. E. T. S., E. S. no. xxxviii.
Squyr of Lowe Degre, see Ritson.
St. Marherete. E. E. T. S., O. S. no. 13.
Stewart's Boece.' 3 vols. Rolls Series, 1858.
Swete Susan, see Laing.
Syr Tryamoure. Percy Society.
Thomas of Erceldotme, ed. Brandl. Berlin, 1880.
Torrent of Portugal, ed. Halliwell. London, 1842.
Towneley Plays. Surtees Society, no. iii.
The Destruction of Troy. E. E. T. S., O. S., nos. 39, 44. (Quoted as
Troy Book).
Wallace, by Henry the Minstrel. Glasgow, 1869.
WEBER, Metrical Romances. 3 vols. Edinburgh, 1 8 10.
William of Pal erne. E. E. T. S., E. S., no. i.
WRIGHT, Political Poems. 2 vols. Rolls Series, 1859-61.
WRIGHT, Political Songs. Camden Society, 1839.
Wyntoun, ed. Laing. 3 vols. Edinburgh, 1872-9.
York Plays, ed. L. T. Smith. Oxford, 1885.
Ywaine and Gawin, see Ritson.
XXIV LIST OF BOOKS QUOTED.
BLOMFIELD'S History of Norfolk. 1805-10.
Chronique d'un Botirgeois de Valenciennes, ed. Lettenhove, published
for the Academic Royale de Belgique, 1877.
Chronique Normande. Societe de 1'Histoire de France. Paris, 1868.
DE KLERK, Van den derden Edewaert, ed. Willems. Gent, 1840.
FROISSART, mostly quoted from Lettenhove's ed. published for the
Academic Royale de Belgique. 25 vols. 1870-7.
LOCKHART'S Isle of Wight ; in the History of Hampshire by Wood-
ward and others. 3 vols. London, n. d.
MEYER, Commentarii sive Annales Reruni Flandricartim. Antver-
piae, 1561.
Nangis, ed. H. Geraud. Societe de 1'Histoire de France. Paris, 1843,
OUDEGHERST, Annales de Flandres. 2 vols. Ghent, 1789.
VILLANI, Istoria Fiorentina. 8 vols. Milan, 1802.
CORRECTIONS.
P. 17,/orf. 54a«o/f. 54a3.
P. 140, under J)a insert J>o, iv. 32. v. 57.
P. 141, first column, 1. n. read these for those.
M I N O T.
I.
Litlies and I sail tell 5ow tyll [f. 52 a1.
pe bataile of Halidon Hyll. J33J
PREW king, f»at sit-in trone,
* Vnto f>e I tell my tale,
And vnto f>e I bid_a bone,
For f>ou ert bute of all my bale.
Als j^ou made midelerd and Ipe mone 5
And bestes and fowles grete and smale,
Vnto me send f>i socore sone
And dresce my dedes in f>is dale.
In })is dale I droupe and dare
For dern dedes f>at done me dere. 10
Of Ingland had my hert grete care
When Edward founded first to were.
pe Franche men war frek to -fare
Ogaines him, with scheld and spere ;
pai turned ogayn with sides sare, 15
And al paire pomp noght worth a pere.
Title, 1. 2. All or of is to be inserted before /£. 4. bute\ botc
is the only form in rhyme, iv. 58 ; vi. 26. 6. fowles] briddes S.
10. dern] perhaps dewte is to be read. done\ dose S.
B
2 LAURENCE MINOT.
A 4 ' r
A pere of prise es more sum tyde
pan all pe boste of Normondye.
pai sent paire schippes on ilka side
With flesch and wine and whete & rye.
With hert and hand, es noght at hide,
For to help Scotland gan pai hye:
pai fled, and durst no dede habide,
And all paire fare noght wurth a flye.
.
ffor all paire fare pai durst noght fight,
For udedes dint had pai slike dout ; Zf*?**
Of Scotland had pai neuer sight
Ay whils pai waj, of wordes stout,
pai wald haue mend pam at paire might
And besy war pai pareobout. 30
Now God help Edward in his right,
Amen, and all his redy rowt.
His redy rout mot Ihmi spede
And saue pam both by night and day;
pat lord of heuyn mot Edward lede 35
And maintene him als he wele may.
pe Scottes now all wide will sprede
For pai haue failed of paire pray;
Now er pai dareand all for drede
pat war bifore so stout and gay. 40
Gai pai war and wele pai thoght
On pe Erie Morre and oper ma :
pai said it suld ful dere be boght
pe land pat pai war flemid fra.
22. Forto always in one word in the MS. 33. The same scribe
writes ihesus in full at f. 64 a2.
POEMS, I. 3
Philip Valays wordes wroght ^5
And said he suld J?aire enmys sla;
Bot all J>aire wordes was for noght, [f. 52 a2.
pai mu« be met if f>ai war ma.
>S4
Ma manasinges $it haue f>ai maked,
Mawgre mot feai haue to mede. 50
And many nightes als haue f>ai waked
To dere all If/gland with J?aire dede.
_^ Bot, loued be God, f>e pride es slaked
»Of f>am J?at war so stout on stede,
And sum of ]?am es leuid all naked 55
Noght fer fro Berwik opon Twede.
A litell fro )?at forsaid toune
Halydon hill ]?at es f>e name,
pare was crakked many a crowne
Of wild Scottes and alls of tame : 60
pare was ]?aire baner born all doune ;
To mak slike boste J?ai war to blame :
Bot neuer f>e les ay er Jmi boune
To wait Ingland with sorow and schame.
Shame f>ai haue als I here say; 65
At Donde now es done f>aire daunce,
And wend £ai most anoj^er way
Euyn thurgh Flandres into France.
On Filip Valas fast cri f>ai
pare for to dwell and him avaunce ; 70
And no thing list f>am f>an of play
Sen f>am es tide J?is sary chance.
68. The nasalized a in Romance words before mb, ngy ncy nd, nt (ten
Brink, C's Sprache, § 70) is written either a or au in the MS. ; so both
France and Fraunce, chance and chaunce, &c. 69. Valas\ so
four times in MS. Valays ; vii. 144, and Valayse^ iv. 31, in rhyme.
B 2
4 LAURENCE MINOT.
pis sary chaunce f>am es bitid,
For f>ai war fals and wonder fell ;
For cursed caitefes er £ai kid 75
And ful of treson, suth to tell.
Sir Ion f>e Comyn had J?ai hid,
In haly kirk f>ai did him qwell ;
And jmrfore many a Skottis brid
With dole er dight f>at f>ai most dwell. 80
pare dwelled oure king, Ipe suth to saine,
With his men3e a litell while;
He gaf gude confort on pat plaine
To all his men obout a myle.
All if his men war mekill of maine 85
Euer pai douted J>am of gile ;
pe Scottes gaudes might no thing gain,
For all f>ai stumbilde at J>at stile.
pus in J>at stowre J>ai left f>aire Hue
pat war bifore so proud in prese. 90
Ih^yu, for Ipi woundes fiue,
In Ingland help vs to haue pese.
u. ^
Now for to tell sow will I turn
Of pe batayl of Banocburn.
C KOTTES out of Berwik and of Abirdene, [f. 52 bl.
*~ At Ipe Bawnok burn war 36 to kene;
pare slogh ^e many sakles^ als it was sene,
And now has king Edward wroken it, I wene,
It es wrokin, I wene, wele wurth J)e while ; 5
War jit with f>e Skottes for pai er ful of gile.
80. pat] better par.
Title, \.i.pe supplied by R. 6. }if\ }ow S.
POEMS, II. 5
Whare er je, Skottes of Saint lohnes toune ?
pe boste of $owre baner es betin all doune ;
When 36 bosting will bede sir Edward es boune
For to kindel ^ow care and crak $owre crowne : 10
He has crakked ^owre croune, wele worth f>e while ;
Schame bityde f>e Skottes for }?ai er full of gile.
Skottes of Striflin war steren and stout ;
Of God ne of gude men had f>ai no dout ;
Now haue f>ai, f>e pelers, priked obout; 15
Bot at j?e last sir Edward rifild Jmire rout,
He has rifild J^aire rout, wele wurth f>e while,
Bot euer er f>ai vnder, bot gaudes and gile.
Rughfute riueling, now kindels \>\ care,
Berebag with \>\ boste, J?i biging es bare 20
Fals wretche and forsworn whider wiltou fare?
Busk f>e vnto Bn/g and abide f>are;
pare, wretche, saltou won and wery J?e while;
pi dwelling in Donde es done for Ipi gile.
pe Skotte gase in Burghes and betes f>e stretes, 25
All f>ise Inglis men harmes he hetes ;
Fast makes he his mone to men Ipat he metes,
Bot fone frendes he findes f>at his bale betes :
Fune betes his bale, wele wurth f>e while,
He vses all threting with gaudes and gile. 30
Bot many man thretes and spekes ful ill
pat sum tyme war better to be stane still;
1 8. Bot euer\ perhaps And euer is to be read. 22. brig MS.
25. Skotte} So R. Skottes in MS. 26. All pise~\ perhaps better
In all wise ; see iii. 47.
LAURENCE M1NOT.
i .'^:;A
pe Skot in ms wordes has wind for to spill,
For at ]>e last Edward sail haue al his will :
He had his will at Berwik, wele wurth f>e '.vhile ; 35
Skottes broght him f>e kayes, bot get for J>aire gile.
in.
How Edward pe king come in Braband
And toke homage of all pe land.
OD f>at schope both se and sand
Saue Edward king of Ingland,
Both body, saul and life,
And grante him ioy withowten strif:
For mani men to him er wroth 5
In Fraunce .and in Flandres both \&&*
For he defendes fast his right,
And f>arto Ihesu grante him might,
And so to do both night and day,
pat yt may be to Goddes pay. 10
Oure king was cumen, trebly to tell, [f. 52 b2.
Into Brabant for to dwell.
pe kayser Lowis of Bauere,
pat in f>at land f>an had no pere,
He and als his sons two 15
And o]5er princes many mo,
Bisschoppes and prelates war f>are fele
pat had ful mekill werldly wele,
Princes and pople, aid and
34. S. supplies sir before Edward.
2. Ingland'] IngelandS., see vi. i, note. n. trewly\ so S., trely
MS. 15. sons] sunes S.; perhaps better, He and his two sons also.
POEMS, III. 7
Al pat spac with Duche tung, 20
All pai come with grete honowre
Sir Edward to saue and socoure,
< \Anct ~ph?ferd him, with all payre rede,
For to hald pe kinges stede.
pe duke of Braband, first of all, 25
Swore, for thing pat might bifall,
pat he suld, both day and night,
Help sir Edward in his right,
In toun, in feld, in frith and fen;
pis swore pe duke and all his men 30
And al pe lordes pat with him lend
And parto held pai vp paire hend.
pan king Edward toke his rest
At Andwerp, whare him liked best;
And pare he made his mone playne 35
pat no man suld say pare ogayne ;
His mone pat was gude and lele,
Left in Braband ful mekill dele ;
And all pat land vntill pis day
Fars pe better for pat iornay. 40
When Philip pe Valas herd of pis,
parat he was ful wroth, i-wis;
He gert assemble his barounes
Princes and lordes of many tounes.
At Pariss toke pai paire counsaile 45
Whilk pointes might pam moste availe ;
And in all wise pai pam bithoght ^
To stroy Ingland and bring to noght. (/^
Schipmen sone war efter sent
To here pe kinges cumandment; 50
19. }ong\ $ung S. 40. better] bet S. improving grammar and
metre. 42. i-wis] I wis MS.
8 LAURENCE MINOT.
And f>e galaies men also
pat wist both of wele and wo.
He ellwand f>an f>at men suld fare
Till Ingland, and for no thing spare
Bot brin and sla both man and wife 55
And childe, J?at none suld pas with life :
pe galay men held vp J?aire handes
And thanked God of }>ir tif>andes.
At Hamton, als I vnderstand, [f. 53 a1.
Come f>e gaylayes vnto land, 60
And ful fast J?ai slogh and brend,
Bot noght so mekill als sum me« wend;
For, or f>ai wened, war f>ai mett
With men J?at sone J?aire laykes ' lett.
Sum was knokked on Ipe heuyd 65
pat J>e body f>are bileuid;
Sum lay stareand on ]?e sternes,
And sum lay knoked out f>aire hernes :
pan with J?am was none of>er gle,
Bot ful fain war f>ai f>at might fle. 70
pe galay men, ]?e suth to say,
Most nedes turn anoj?er way;
pai soght f>e stremis fer and wide
In Flandres and in Seland syde.
pan saw f>ai whare Cristofer stode 75
At Armouth, opon f>e flude;
pan wen/ f>ai f>eder all bidene
pe galayes men with hertes kene,
Viij. and xl. galay s and mo,
And with f>am als war tarettes two, 80
60. gaylayes] a mistake for galayes. 69. with flam is suspicious ;
rather something like i]>am likes now nan ofier gle? Cursor, 54. 76.
Armouth} Aremouth S., see vi. I, note. 77. went] so Wright,
wen MS. See Havelok, ed. Skeat, p. xxxvii.
POEMS, III, 9
And of er many of galiotes,
With grete noumber of smale botes;
All f ai houed on f e flode
To stele sir Edward mens gode.
Edward oure king fan was noght fere, 85
Bot sone when it come to his ere,
He sembled all his men full still
And said to f am what was his will.
Ilk man made him redy fen,
So went f e king and all his men 90
Vnto f aire schippes ful hastily
Als men fat war in dede doghty.
pai fand f e galay men grete wane
A hundereth euer ogaynes ane;
pe Inglis men put f am to were 95
Ful baldly, with bow and spere;
pai slogh fare of f e galaies men
Euer sexty ogaynes ten,
pat sum ligges }it in fat mire
All heuidles, with owten hire, 100
pe Inglis men war armed wele
Both in yren and in stele;
pai faght ful fast both day and night
Als lang als f am lasted might ;
Bot galay men war so many 105
pat Inglis men wex all wery :
Help f ai soght, bot fare come nane ; [f. 53 a2.
pan vnto God f ai made f aire mane.
Bot, sen f e time fat God was born
Ne a hundreth ijere biforn no
84. mens] mennes S. 91. /«/ should be omitted. 93. wane]
wane and in next line one S. 107. nane\ none and in next line
mone S.
TO LAURENCE MINOT.
War .neuer men better in fight
pan Ingliss ;inen, whils J?ai had myght.
Bot sone all maistri gan f>ai mis.
God bring ]?aire saules vntill his blis,
\ And God assoyl f>am of f>aire sin 115
For f>e gude will J>at J?ai war in. Amen.
Listens now, and leues me,
Who so lifes f>ai ^ajhse -—
pat it mun be ful dere boght
pat J?ir galay men haue wroght. 120
pai houed still opon f>e Mode
And reued pouer men f>aire gude:
pai robbed and_did mekill schame,
And ay bare xjnglis'jmen J>e blame.
! Now Ihesus sauearf Lzgland 125
And blis it with his haly hand. Amen.
IV.
T^DWARD oure cuwly king
In Braband has his woning,
With mani cumly knight;
And in f>at land, 'trewly to tell,
Ordanis he still for to dwell, 5
To time he think to fight.
Now God J?at es of mightes maste
Grant him grace of J?e Haly Gaste
122. gudi\gode$. 125. Ihesus] ihc MS. Ingland] Ingeland §.
3. cumly is probably a mistaken repetition from the first line,
5. Ordanis] Ordaynes S.
POEMS, IV. IT
His heritage to win.
And Mari moder, of mercy fre, 10
Saue oure king and his men^e
Fro sorow, and schame and syn.
pus in Braband has he bene,
Whare ho- bifore was seldom sene,
For to praie f>aire iapes ; 15
Now no langer wil he spare,
Bot vnto Fraunce fast will he fare,
To confort him with grapes.
ffurth he ferd into France;
God saue him fro mischance, 20
And all his cuwpany.
pe nobill due of Braband
With him went into J?at land,
Redy to lif or dy.
pan f>e riche floure de lice 25
Wan f>are ful litill prise;
Fast he fled for ferde.
pe right aire of f>at cuntre
Es cumen, with all his knightes fre : [f. 53 bl.
To schac him by f>e berd. 3°
Sir Philip f>e Valayse,
[Wit his men in J?o dayes,
To batale had he thoght :
He bad his men f>am puruay,
12. R. omits the first and. 19. ferd'} fered S. But ferd is
practically dissyllabic. 20. God~\ lesus S. 22. S. inserts als
after due. 25. delice in one word MS. 28. right} perhaps
better rightwis, see vii. 113. 32. in\ perhaps into, comp. Wyntoun,
v- 3r53- 34- The repetition of his men (after v. 32) is suspicious.
S. reads He bad pant ]>am puruay : perhaps, He bad his men-te pam
puruay, see iv. n, and Horst. Barb. ii. 179/176.
12 LAURENCE MINOT.
With owten lenger delay, 35
Bot he ne held it noght.
He broght fojk ful grete wone,
Ay seuyn oganis one,
pat ful wele wapnid were :
Bot sone whe/z he herd ascry 40
pat king Edward was nere farby,
pan durst he noght cum nere.
In f>at morning fell a myst,
And when oure L/gliss men it wist,
It changed all f»aire chere ; 45
Oure king vnto God made his bone,
And God sent him gude confort sone,
pe weder wex ful clere.
Oure king and his men held f>e felde
Stalwortly, with spere and schelde, \=,o
And thoght to win his right,
With lordes and with knightes kene
And of>er doghty men bydene,
pat war ful frek to fight.
When sir Philip of France herd tell 55
pat king Edward in feld walld dwell,
pan gayned him no gle;
He traisted of no better bote, t
Bot both on hors and on fote
He hasted him to fle. 60
35. lenger] lengS. 37. broghf] bcoghtMS. 40. when''] SoR. whe
MS. 43. morning'] mornig MS., perhaps a genuine form, see murnig, vii.
119; viii. 2 ; so also in this MS. fagenig, f. 28 a1 ; biginnig, f. 50 b1 ; and
other words in nig. Comp., too, in other Northern pieces murnig,
Horst. A. L. ii. 112/11 ; and jernig, id. 113/44; ^rnige, Horst. Barb,
i- JSS/Ssp, 153/916. 44. Ingliss] igliss MS. 45. shangedMS.
50. Stalwortly] Stalworthly R. 55. sir written above the line in MS.
56. walld] wald§. 57. gayned} perhaps gamed, see note.
POEMS, IV. 13
It semid he was ferd for strokes
When he did fell his grete okes
Obout his pauilyoune;
Abated was f>an all his pride,
For langer f>are durst he noght bide, 65
His bost was broght all doune.
pe king of Berne had cares colde,
pat was fu/ hardy and bolde
A stede to vmstride.
He and f>e king als of Nauerne 70
War faire feld in J>e ferene
paire heuiddes for to hide.
And leues wele it es no lye,
pe felde hat fflema^grye
pat king Edward was in, 75
With princes f>at war stif ande bolde
And dukes f>at war doghty tolde [f. 53 b2.
In batayle to bigin.
pe princes f>at war riche on raw
Gert nakers strike, and truwpes blaw. 80
And made mirth at f>aire might:
Both alblast and many a bow
War redy railed opon a row,
And ful frek for to fight.
Gladly f>ai gaf mete and drink 85
So ]?at f>ai suld J?e better swink
68. fuT\ so R,fur MS. 69. S. inserts for after stede. 70. He
and supplied by R. 71. feld in pe are in smaller writing than
the other words, as if they had been inserted afterwards. S. reads
felid\ perhaps War fain for fered in pe ferene, see note. *i^. felde
hat] feld it hat S. 79. raw\ row and in next line blow S.
14 LAURENCE MINOT.
pe wight men J>at f>ar ware.
Sir Philip of Fraunce fled for dout,
And hied him hame with all his rout:
Coward, God giff him care. 90
ffor ]?are ]mn had f>e lely flowre
Lorn all halely his honowre,
pat sogat fled for ferd:
Bot oure king Edward come ful still, , -/
When J?at he trowed no harm him till, v- 95
And keped him in f>e berde.
v.
Lithes and J>e batail I sal bigyn
Of Inglisch men & Normandes' 1?| pe Swyn.
/ ,*J*^/
A/FINOT with mg^th had menid to make
Suth s^we3f&*sad for sum mens sake;
Pe wordes of sir Edward makes me to wake,
Wald he salue vs sone mi sorow suld slake;
War mi sorow slaked sune wald I sing:
When God will sir Edward sal vs bute bring.
Sir Philip f>e Valas cast was in care;
And said sir Hugh Kyret to Flandres suld fare,
And haue Normondes inogh to leue on his lare,
All Flandres to brin and mak it all bare ;
Bot, vnkind coward, wo was him f>are :
When he sailed in J?e Swin it sowed him sare;
Sare it f>am smerted f>at ferd out of ffrance ;
pare lered Inglis men f?am a new daunce.
2. mens} mennes S.
POEMS, V. 15
pe buriase of Bruge ne war noght to blame ; 15
I pray Ihesu saue f>am fro sin and fro schame,
For f>ai war sone at f>e Sluse all by a name,
Whare many of f>e Normandes tok mekill gr^me.
When Brug^y and Ipyre hereof herd tell,
pai sent Edward to wit f>at was in Arwell; 20
pan had he no liking langer to dwell,
He hasted him to f>e Swin with sergantes snell,
To mete with f>e Normandes j?at fals war & fell,
pat had ment if J?ai might al Flandres to quell.
King Edward vnto sail was ful sune dight 25
With erles and barons and many kene knight: -
pai come byfor Blankebergh on Saint Ions night ; [f. 54 a1.
pat was to f>e Normondes a well sary sight.
3it trumped f>ai and daunced wzU torches ful bright,
In f>e wilde waniand was J?aire hertes light. 30
Opon f>e morn efter, if I suth say,
A meri man, sir Robard out of Morlay,
At half eb in J?e Swin soght he f>e way;
pare lered mew f>e Normandes at bukler to play;
Helpid J?am no prayer f>at f>ai might pray ; 35
pe wreches er wonnen f>aire wapin es oway.
pe Erie of Norh^mton helpid at f>at nede,
Als wise man of wordes and worthli in wede,
Sir Walter J?e Mawnay, God gif him mede,
Was bold of body in batayl to bede. 40
17. aname in one word MS. 22. sergantes} seriantes S. 23.
Normandes'] Nomandes MS. 36. er] so S. es MS., due probably
to the following es. 37. Norhamton] Norhmton ( —
MS. 40. S. supplies man after bold ; perhaps burnt.
1 6 LAURENCE MINOT.
pe due of Lankaster was dight for to driue,
With mani mody man ]>at thoght for to thriue,
Wele & stalworthly stint he J?at striue,
pat few of f>e Normandes left £ai oliue ;
Fone left f>ai oliue hot did f>am to lepe ; 45
Men may find by J>e flode a •(> on hepe.
Sir Wiliam of Klinton was eth for to knaw;
Mani stout bachilere broght he on raw.
It semid with J>aire schoting als it war snaw ;
pe bost of Ipe Normandes broght J>ai ful law ; 50
paire bost was abated and f>aire mekil prz'de,
Fer might f>ai noght fle bot ]mre bud fom bide.
pe gude Erie of Glowceter, God mot him glade,
Broght many bold men with bowes ful brade ;
To biker with f>e Normandes baldely f>ai bade 55
And in middes f>e flode did J?am to wade ;
To wade war, f>o wretches casten in J?e brim;
pe kaitefs come out of France at lere \>&m to swim.
I prays lohn Badding als one of f>e best;
Faire come he sayland out of f>e suthwest, 60
To praie of f>a Normandes was he ful prest,
Till he had foghten his fill he had neuer rest.
lohn of Aile of J?e Sluys with scheltron ful schene
Was comen into Cagent, cantly and kene,
Bot sone was his trumping turned to tene ; 6,-
Of him had sir Edward his will als I wene.
pe schipmen of I^gland sailed ful swith
pat none of Ipe Normandes fro f>aw might skrith.
46. .C.I hundreth S. 54. boldmen in one word MS.
67. swith'} swithe and in the next lines skrithe> kitheS.
POEMS, VI. 17
Who so kouth wele his craft f>are might it kith:
Of al f>e gude }>at ]?ai gat gaf fai no tithe. 70
Two hundreth and mo schippes on f>e sandes
Had oure Inglis men won with f>aire handes ;
pe kogges of Ingland war broght out of bandes,
And also f>e Cristofir f>at in Ipe streme standes;
In f>at stound f>ai stode, with stremers ful still, [f. 54 a 75
^TJ j?ai wist full wele sir Edwardes will.
Sir Edward, oure gude king wurthi in wall
Faght wele on f>at flude, faire mot him fall ;
Als it es custom of king to confort f»am all
So thanked he gudely f>e grete and f>e small, So
He thanked }>am gudely, God gif him mede,
pus come oure king in f>e Swin^ till Ipat gude dede.
pis was f>e bataile J?at fell in J?e Swin,
Whare many Normandes made mekill din ;
Wele war f>ai armed vp to f>e chin; 85
Bot God and sir Edward gert f>aire boste blin,
pus blinned f>aire boste, als we wele ken:
God assoyle f»aire sawls, sais all, Amen.
VI.
Herkins how king Edward lay
"With his men bifor Tournay.
HPOWRENAY, sow has tight
To timber trey and tene
74. also] als S. 84. Normandes'] r added above the line MS.
i. Towrenay] Towrnay S. Between the syllables bearing the prin-
cipal and the secondary accent an e or o is often heard in conjunction with
C
18 LAURENCE MINOT.
A bore, with brenis bright
Es broght opon $owre grene :
pat es a semely sight, 5
With schilterouns faire and schene :
pi domes day es dight,
Bot f>ou be war, I wene.
When all yowre wele es went
3owre wo wakkins ful wide, 10
To sighing er $e sent
With sorow on ilka syde :
Ful rewfull es 3owre rent,
All redles may $e ride;
pe harmes J?at $e haue hent 15
Now may $e hele and hide.
Hides and helis als hende,
For^^e^er qast, in care ;
Ful few find ^e ^owre frende
For all !jowre frankis fare. 20
Sir Philip sail $ow schende,
Whi leue :je at his lare?
No bowes now thar $ow bende ;
Of blis ^e er all bare.
r or /. In this MS. it is sometimes written where it must be slurred
over in scansion, Towr&nay, ferene, iv. 71 ; semely, vi. 5. In other
places where the metre requires it it is not written, Aremouth, iii. 76 ;
Ingeland, iii. 2. M.'s Arwell is Chaucer's Orewelle. Comp. also
coroun, ix. 46, elsewhere croun. 3. bore only here and vii. 21, but
bare sixteen times. 6. Schilterouns~\ in v. 63 scheltron : the scribe
has followed the analogy of Romance words like resoun, soun. 15.
harmes] harms S. ; rather omit/dtf, harmes being dissyllabic here and
in ii. 26, vi. 43. 16. hele~\ perhaps holde> and in 17 holdis, see note.
21. sail occurs sixteen times ; sal only at v. 6, vi. 33, viii. 19. 23. No
bowes er for $ow bende S. ; better perhaps, jowre bowes now er unbende,
see note.
POEMS, VI. 19
All bare er 36 of blis, 25
No bost may be ^owre bote,
All mirthes mun 36 mis,
Oure men sail with $ow mote,
Who sail 3ow clip and^ kys,
And fall ^owre folk to fote : 30
A were es wroght, i-wis,
3owre walles with to wrote.
Wrote J?ai sal 3owre dene, [f. 54 b1.
Of dintes ;e may ^ow dowt ;
3owre biginges sail men brene, 35
And breke ^owre walles obout.
Ful redles may $e ren,
With all 3owre rewful rout ;
With care men sail 30 w ken
Edward 3owre lord to lout. 40
To lout 3owr^ lord in land
With list men sail ^ow lere ;
3owre harmes cuwes at hand,
Als ;e sail hastly here.
Now frendschip suld 36 fande 45
Of sir Philip 3owre fere,
To bring 3ow out of band,
Or 36 be broght on bere.
On bere when 36 er broght,
pan cumes Philip to late, 50
He hetes, and haldes 3ow noght,
With hert 36 may him hate.
30. And] all$. 31. i-wis] / wis MS. 41. }owre]
so R. yrw MS. 50. pan] ]>en S. ; the word occurs sixteen
times, and invariably pan.
C 2
20 LAURENCE MINOT.
A bare now has him soght
Till Turnay f>e right gate,
pat es ful wele bithoght 55
To stop Philip Ipe strate,
Ful still.
Philip was fain he moght
Graunt sir Edward his wilL
If $e will trow my tale, 60
A duke tuke leue f>at tide,
A Braban brwed £at bale,
He bad no langer bide ;
Giftes grete and smale
"^ar sent him on his side ; 65
Gold gert all f>at gale
And made him rapely ride
Till dede:
In hert he ^was vnhale ;
He come f>are moste for mede. 70
King Edward, frely fode,
In Fraunce he will noght blin.
To mak his famen wode
pat er wonand f>arein.
God, ]?at rest on rode 75
For sake of Adams syn,
Strenkith him main & mode
His reght in France to win
And haue.
God grante him graces gode, So
And fro all sins vs saue. Amen.
54. Till} Til S. ; always till in MS. 56. In MS. to stop philip
fit strate1. ful still, so also 67, 68, and 78, 79. 62. brwed} brewdS.
67. rapely} raply S. 74. farcin} pare in MS. parin S.
POEMS, VII. 21
VII.
How Edward at Hogges vnto land wan
And rade t^urgh France or euer he blan.
TV/TEN may rede in romance right [f, 54 b2.
-*•*•*• Of a grete clerk f>at Merlin hight;
Ful many bokes er of him wreten,
Als J2ir- clerkes wele may witten ;
And $it in many przue nokes 5
May men find of Merlin bokes.
Merlin said f>us with his mowth,
Out of f>e north into Ipe sowth
Suld cum a bare ouer f>e se
pat suld mak many man to fle ; 10
And in Ipe se, he said ful right,
Suld he schew ful mekill might ;
And in France he suld bigin
To mak J>am wrath f>at er J?arein;
Vntill pe se his taile reche sale 15
All folk of France to mekill bale.
pus haue I mater for to make,
For a nobill prince sake:
Help me, God, my wit es thin,
Now Laurence Minot will bigin. 20
A bore es broght on bankes bare
With ful batail bifor his brest;
For lohn of France will he noght spare
In Normondy to tak his rest,
Title, 1. 2. thurgh] tlurgJi MS.
3. wreten\ writen, and in next line wit en S. 5, 6. $it seems to
mark these two lines as an interpolation of the scribe. 14. wratJi\
wroth S. parein\ parin S. 18. prince] princes S. ; the s is
dropped because another s follows.
22 LAURENCE MINOT.
With princes f>at er proper and pn?st: 25
Alweldand God of mightes maste,
He be his held, for he mai best,
Fader and Sun and Haly Gaste.
Haly Gaste, Ipou gif him grace,
pat he in gude time may bigin, 30
And send to him both might & space
His heritage wele for to win;
And sone assoyl him of his sin,
Hende God, f>at heried hell.
For France now es he entred in, 35
And f>are he dightes him for to dwell. -
He dwelled Jmre, ]>e suth to tell,
Opon ]>e coste of Normondy;
At Hogges fand he famen fell
pat war all ful of felony: 40
To him J?ai makked grete maistri,
And proued to ger f>e bare abyde ;
Thurgh might of God & mild Mari
pe bare abated all J>aire pride.
Mekill pride was f>are in prese, 45
Both on pencell and on plate,
When Ipe bare rade, with outen rese,
Vnto Cane Ipe gray the st gate.
pare fand he folk bifor Ipe $ate [f. 55 a1. .
Thretty thowsand stif on stede: 50
Sir John of France come alto late,
pe bare has gert paire sides blede.
He gert fiam blede if f>ai war bolde,
For J?are was slayne and wounded sore
53. pam supplied in Morris and Skeat's Specimens.
POEMS, VII. 23
Thretty thowsand, trewly tolde, 55
Of pitaile was f>are mekill more ;
Knightes war f>are wele two score
pat war new dubbed to f>at dance,
Helm and heuyd f>ai haue forlore:
pan misliked lohn of France. 60
More misli&ng was ]mre f>en,
For fals treson alway f>ai wroght;
Bot, fro f>ai met with Inglis men,
All jmire bargan dere f>ai boght.
Inglis men with site f>am soght 65
And hastily quit j^am f>aire hire;
And at f>e last forgat f>ai noght,
pe toun of Cane f>ai sett on fire.
pat fire ful many folk gan fere,
When f>ai se brandes o-ferrum flye ; 70
pis haue f>ai wonen of j?e were,
pe fals folk of Normundy.
I sai 3ow lelys how f>ai lye
Dongen doun all in a daunce ;
paire frendes may ful faire for]?i 75
Pleyn ]?am vntill lohn of France.
fFranche men put £am to pine
' At Cressy, when J^ai brak ]?e brig;
pat saw Edward with both his ine,
pan likid him no langer to Kg. 80
Ilk Inglis man on of>ers rig
Ouer f>at water er_ £>ai went ;
To batail er f>ai baldly big,
With brade ax and with bowes bent.
61. misliking] misliling'M$>. 65. inglismen in one word MS.
70. oferrum MS. and so in 1. 89. 71. wonen~\ wonnen S. 72. fals]
false S. 80. langer] better read with S leng.
24 LAURENCE MINOT.
With bent bowes f>ai war ful bolde 85
For to fell of f>e Frankisch men ;
pai gert f>am lig with cares colde;
Ful sari was sir Philip f>en.
He saw f>e toun o-ferrum bren,
And folk for ferd war fast fleand; 90
pe teres he lete ful rathly ren
Out of his eghen, I vnderstand.
pan come Philip ful redy dight
Toward J>e toun with all his rowt,
With him come mani a kumly knight, 95
And all vmset f>e bare obout.
pe bare made f>am ful law to lout, [f. 55 a2.
And delt Jmm knokkes to f>aire mede;
He gert }?am stumbill J?at war stout,
pare helpid nowf>er staf ne stede. 100
Stedes strong bileuid still
Biside Cressy opon f>e grene;
Sir Philip wanted all his will,
pat was wele on his sembland sene.
With spere and schelde and helmis schene 105
pe bare f>an durst f>ai noght habide :
pe king of Berne was cant and kene,
Bot f>are he left both play and pride.
Pride in prese ne prais I noght
Omang f>ir princes prowd in pall; no
Prmces suld be wele bithoght,
When kinges f>am tzll counsail call.
85. bowes bent] bended bows S. 112. Kinges suld MS.; suld is
clearly due to the preceding line, as ten Brink points out in Scholle,
p. 45. till'] tyll R. toll MS.
POEMS, VII. 25
If he be rightwis king, J?ai sail
Maintene him both night and day,
Or els to lat his frendschip fall 115
On faire manere, and fare oway.
Oway es all Ipi wele, i-wis,
Franche man, with all Ipi fare ;
Of murning may Ipou neuer mys,
For Ipou ert cu/rcberd all in care: 12
With speche ne moght Ipou neuer spare
To speke of Ingliss men despite ;
Now haue f>ai made f>i biging bare,
Of all Ipi catell ^rtou quite.
Quite ertou, ]?at wele we knaw, 125
Of catell and of drewris dere;
parfore lies Ipi hert ful law,
pat are was blith als brid on brere.
Inglis men sail ^it to ^ere
Knok Ipi palet or Ipou pas, 130
And mak f>e polled like a frere:
And }it es Ingland als it was.
Was Ipou noght, Fnmceis, with f>i wapin
Bitwixen Cressy and Abuyle?
Whare Ipi felaws lien and gapin, 135
For all f>aire treget and Jrnire gile.
Bisschoppes war f>are in j?at while
pat songen all withouten stole :
Philip £>e Valas was a file,
He fled and durst noght tak his dole. 140
115. els to] elles $. 117. i-wis] I wis MS. 119. murning\
mztrnig MS., see iv. 43, note.
26 LAURENCE MINOT.
Men delid ]?are ful mani a dint-
Omang f>e gentill Geneuayse ;
Ful many man )?aire Hues tint
For luf of Philip f>e Valays.
Vnkind he was and vncurtayse, [f. 55 b1. 145
I prais no thing his puruiance ;
pe best of France and of Artayse
^ar al to-dongyn in f>at daunce.
pat daunce with treson was bygun
To trais f>e bare with sum fals gyn : 150
pe Franche men said. All es wun,
Now es it tyme f>at we bigin,
For here es welth inogh to win,
To make vs riche for euermore:
Bot, thurgh J?aire armure thik and thin 155
Slaine ]?ai war, and wounded sore.
Sore J?an sighed sir Philip ;
Now wist he neuer what him was best,
For he es cast doun with a trip:
In lohn of France es all his trest, 160
For he was his frend faithfulest,
In him was full his affiance:
_Bot sir Edward wald neuer rest,
Or f>ai war feld f>e best of France.
Of France was mekill wo, i-wis, 165
And in Paris f>a high palays :
Now had Ipe bare with mekill blis
Bigged him bifor Calais.
142. Geneuayse} a corrected out of e MS. 148. to-dongyn] alto
dongyn MS. 154. euermore'} euermare ; and in 156, sare S. ; but see
vii. 54, 57, 59. 160. es} was S. 165. i-wis] I wis MS. 166.
J>a] the R.
POEMS, vin \yiib}. 27
Heres now how f>e romance sais
How sir Edward, oure king with croune, 170
Held his sege bi nightes and dais
With his men bifor Calays toune.
VIII. [VI I b.]
How Edward als J>e romance sais ,
Held his sege bifor Calais. C / 3 V V
/^ALAYS men, now mai 36 care,
^ And murni#g mun $e haue to mede ;
Mirth on mold get $e no mare ;
Sir Edward sail ken $ow :jowre crede.
Whilum war $e wight in wede 5
To robbing rathly for to ren ;
Mend ^ow sone of ^owre misdede ;
3owre care es cuzrcen, will 36 it ken.
Kend it es how $e war kene
Al Inglis men with dole to dere; 10
paire gudes toke $e al bidene,
No man born wald 36 forbere;
Je spared noght with swerd ne spere
To stik f>am and f>aire gudes to stele;
With wapin and with ded of were 15
pus haue ^e wonnen werldes wele.
Weleful men war ^e, i-wis,
Bot fer on fold sail ^e noght fare;
A bare sal now abate ^owre blis [f. 55 b2.
And wirk $ow bale on bankes bare ; 20
2. murning\ murnig MS. n. albidene in one word MS.
17. i-wis]
28 LAURENCE MI NOT.
He sail sow hunt als hund dose hare
pat in no hole sail ^e :jow hide;
For all $owre speche will he noght spare
Bot bigges him right by ^owre side.
Biside $ow here Ipe bare bigins 25
To big his boure in winter tyde;
And all bi tyme takes he his ines
With semly sergantes him biside.
pe word of him walkes ful wide;
Ihmi saue him fro mischance. 30
In bataill dar he wele habide
Sir Philip and sir lohn of France.
pe Franche men er fers and fell
pf\f\t(¥f
And mase grete dray when ]?ai er dight ;
Of f>am men herd slike tales tell 35
With Edward think f>ai for to fight,
Him for to hald out of his right
And do him treson with f>aire tales ;
pat was f>aire purpos day and night
Bi counsail of f>e Cardinales. 40
Cardinales with hattes rede
War fro Calays wele thre myle ;
pai toke f>aire counsail in f>at stede
How f>ai might sir Edward bigile.
pai lended }?are bot litill while 45
Till Franche men to grante f>aire grace;
Sir Philip was funden a file,
He fled and faght noght in Ipat place.
In f>at place Ipe bare was blith,
For all was funden Ipat he had soght: 50
28. sergantes] so R. segantes MS. seriantes S. 50. funden] fun S.
POEMS, VIII [VII c]. 29
Philip J>e Valas fled ful swith
With ])Q batail \> at he had broght.
For to haue Calays had he thoght
All at his ledeing loud or still;
Bot all f>aire wiles war for noght, 55
Edward wan it at his will. , i/
[VII c]
Lystens now, and ^e may lere,
Als men f>e suth may vnderstand,
pe knightes f>at in Calais were
Come to sir Edward sare wepeand, 60
In kirtell one and swerd in hand
And cried, Sir Edward, f>ine we are,
Do now, lord, bi law of land
pi will with vs for euermare.
pe nobill burgase and f>e best 65
Come vnto him to haue J?aire hire;
pe comun puple war ful prest [f. 56 a1.
Rapes to bring obout f>aire swire :
pai said all, Sir Philip oure syre,
And his sun, sir lohn of France, 70
Has left vs ligand in J?e mire
And broght vs till f>is doleful dance.
Oure horses f>at war faire and fat
Er etin vp ilkone bidene;
Haue we now]?er conig ne cat 75
pat f>ai ne er etin and hundes kene.
All er etin vp ful clene,
Es nowther leuid biche ne whelp,
62. we added by 'R., but the MS. is perhaps right. 69. Perhaps
pan saidpai all, Philip oure syre.
30 LAURENCE MINOT.
pat es wele on oure sembland sene,
And f>ai er fled f>at suld vs help. 80
A knight f>at was of grete renowne,
Sir lohn de Viene was his name,
He was wardaine of J>e toune,
And had done Ingland mekill schame.
For all f>aire boste J>ai er to blame, 85
Ful stalworthly }?are haue f>ai streuyn;
A bare es cumen to mak f>am tame,
Kayes of £e toun to him er gifen.
pe kaies er golden him of f>e
Lat him now kepe f>am if he kun; 90
To Calais cum f>ai all to late,
Sir Philip and sir lohn his sun.
Al war ful ferd J>at J?are ware fun;
paire leders may Jmi barely ban.
All on f>is wise was Calais won; 95
God saue f>am f>at it so-gat wan.
IX.
Sir Dauid had of his men grete loss
"With sir Edward at pe Neuil cross.
OIR Dauid Ipe Bmse • was at distance,
^ When Edward f>e Baliolfe * rade with his lance;
pe north end of Ingland • teched him to daunce,
When he was met on J>e more * with mekill mischance.
Sir Philip f>e Valayse • may him noght avance; 5
pe flowres £at faire war • er fallen in ffraunce,
IX. This poem and the next two are written in half lines in the MS.
the raised dot indicates the point of division. 86. streuyn] striuyn
and in 88 giuen S. 96. so-gat] so gat MS.
POEMS, IX. 31
pe floures er now fallen • J?at fers war and fell ;
A bare with his bataille • has done f>am to dwell.
Sir Dauid f>e Bruse1 • said he suld fonde x[f. 56 a2.
To ride thurgh all Ingland, * wald he noght wonde; 10
At f>e Westminster hall ' suld his stedes stonde,
Whils oure king Edward • war out of f>e londe :
Bot now has sir Dauid • missed of his merkes
And Philip f>e Valays • with all f>aire grete clerkes.
Sir Philip f>e Valais, • suth for to say, 15
Sent vnto sir Dauid • and faire gan him pray
At ride thurgh Ingland • f>aire fomen to flay,
And said none es at home • to let hym f>e way,
None letes him ]?e way * to wende whore he will :
Bot with sehipherd staues * fand he his fill. 20
ffro Philip J>e Valais • was sir Dauid sent
All Ingland to win • fro Twede vnto Trent;
He broght mani berebag • with bow redy bent;
pai robbed and f>ai reued • and held f>at J>ai hent;
It was in f>e waniand • pat f>ai furth went; 25
For couaitise of cataile • Ipo schrewes war schent;
Schent war f>o schrewes • and ailed vnsele,
For at J>e Neuil cros • nedes bud pam knele.
At Ipe ersbisschop of ^ork • now will I bigyn,
For he may with his right hand • assoyl vs of syn ; 30
Both Dorem and Carlele • f>ai wald neuer blin
pe wirschip of Ingland • with wappen to win ; ^f- 56 b1.
Mekill wirschip J?ai wan1 • and wele haue f>ai waken,
For syr Dauid pe Bruse • was in J>at tyme taken.
ii. Westminster] west minster MS. 12. Perhaps Whils
Edward oure king. 1 7. fomen] fo men MS. floy\ sfay R«- \ A
19. whore] whare S. V/
32 LAURENCE MINOT.
When sir Dauid pe Bruse • satt on his stede, 35
He said of all Ingland • haued he no drede ;
Bot hinde lohn of Coupland, • a wight man in wede,
Talked to Dauid .f and kend him his crede.
pare was sir Dauid • so dughty in his dede,
pe faire toure of Londen • haued he to mede. 40
Sone pan was sir Dauid • broght vnto pe toure,
And William pe Dowglas • with men of honowre ;
Full swith redy seruis • fand pai pare a schowre,
For first pai drank of pe swete • and se/in of pe sowre.
pan sir Dauid Ipe Bruse • makes his mone, 45
pe faire coroun of Scotland • haues he forgone;
He luked furth into France, • help had he none
Of sir Philip pe Valais * ne $it of sir lohn.
pe pride of sir Dauid • bigon fast to slaken,
For he wakkind Ipe were • pat held him self waken; 50
For Philyp Ipe Valaise • had he his brede baken,
And in pe toure of Londen • his ines er taken :
To be both in a place • paire forward pai nomen,
Bot Philip fayled pare • and Dauid es cumen.
Sir Dauid pe Bruse • on pis manere 55
Said vnto sir Philip • al pir sawes pus sere :
Philip pe Valais, • pou made me be here,
pis es noght pe forward1 • we made are to jere ; ^ 56 ba.
ffals es pi forward • and euyll mot pou fare,
For pou and sir lohn pi son * haues kast me in care. 60
38. In one line in MS. Perhaps Talked to sir Dauid. 44. sepin\
seuin, or senin MS. ; but it is doubtful whether the latter, adopted by R.,
is a genuine form. A stroke makes the difference between ^ (/) and //
in the MS. 49. Perhaps bigon fast for to slaken. 51. his not
in MS., see note. 53. nomen\ numen S. ; perhaps faire forward
hadpai numen. 60. pi son seems superfluous.
POEMS, X. 33
pe Scottes, with f aire falshede, • fus went }>ai obout
For to win Ingland • whils Edward was out.
For Cuthbert of Dorem • haued fai no dout;
parfore at Neuel cros • law gan fai lout,
paire louted fai law * and leued allane : 65
pus was Dauid f e Bruse • into f e toure tane.
x.
How King Edward & his mense
Met with pe Spaniardes in pe see. / 3^
T WALD noght spare for to speke, • wist I to spede,
Of wight men with wapin • and worthly in wede,
pat now er driuen to dale ' and ded all faire dede,
pai sail in f e see-gronde • fissches to fede ;
Fele fissches fai fede * for all faire grete fare, 5
It was in f e waniand * fat fai come fare.
pai sailed furth in f e Swin • in a somers tyde,
With trompes and taburns • and mekill ofer pride;
pe word of f o weranen • walked full wide ;
pe gudes fat fai robbed • in holl gan fai it hide, 10
In holl fan f ai hided • grete welthes, als I wene,
Of gold and of siluer • of skarlet and grene.
When f ai sailed westward, * f o wight men in were,
paire hurdis, f aire ankers • hanged f ai on here ;
Wight men of fe west1 * neghed fam nerr. x[f. 57s1. 15
And gert fam snaper in fe snare, * might f ai no ferr,
64. S. inserts /£ before Neuel.
4. see-gronde'] see gronde MS. 9. weremen] werkmen MS. ; cor-
rected by R. 10. it is omitted by R. 13-16. were, here, nerr,
ferr] werre, herre, nerre,ferre, S. 14. S. inserts and after hurdis.
1 6. S. adds^V from following line before might.
D
34 LAURENCE M1NOT.
ffer might f>ai noght flit • hot ]mre most f>ai fine,
And J>at ]?ai bifore reued • }?an most f>ai tyne.
Boy with Ipi blac herd, • I rede f>at Ipou bliri,
And sone set Ipe to schriue • with sorow of Ipi syn ; 20
If Ipou were on Ingland • noght saltou win,
Cum Ipou more on J?at coste • f>i bale sail bigin :
pare kindels f>i care • kene men sail J?e kepe.
And do IpQ dye on a day • and domp in J?e depe.
3e broght out of Bretayne • jowre custom with care, 25
3e met with ]?e marchandes • and made J>am ful bare;
It es gude reson and right • ]?at $e euill misfare,
When $e wald in Ingland • lere of a new lare,
New lare sail $e lere, • sir Edward to lout :
For when $e stode in $o\vre strenkith • ^e war all to
stout. 30
</
XI.
How gentill sir Edward with his grete engines
"Wan with his wight men J>e castell of Gynes. )3^
"\ 1 7AR J>is winter oway • wele wald I wene
pat somer suld schew him • in schawes ful schene :
Both J?e lely and }?e lipard • suld g^der on a grene.
Mari, haue minde of Ipi man, • Ipou whote wham I mene
Lady, think what I rnene, • I n/ak f>e my mone 5
pou wrejle gude king Edward * on wikked syr lohn.
1 8. J>ai bifore] bifore pai S. ; with either reading the rhythm is faulty ;
perhaps, Ipat fiai had bifore reued ' 19. poii\po or yo MS. 21.
on\ opon would mend the rhythm. 27. It es resoun and right pat
$e euil fare S. gude is superfluous, but misfare seems necessary to the
• rhythm. 30. strenkith'] strenkth S. ; for the adj. of the longer form
comp. ' he es a strenkithi swayn] MS. f. 64 a2. allto in one word MS.
2. \>at is suspicious, see note. 4. whote'] wote S. whyfe occurs
at f. 25 a2.
POEMS, XT. 35
Of Gynes ful gladly • now will I bigin, *[£ 57 a2.
We wote wele fat woning l • was wikked for to win :
Crist, fat swelt on f e rode • for sake of mans syn,
Hald fam in gude hele • fat now er farein. 10
Inglis men er farein • Ipe kastell to kepe;
And lohn of France es so wroth • for wo will he
wepe.
Gentill lohn of Doncaster • did a ful balde dede, /
When he come toward Gines "to ken fam faire crede;
He stifrt vnto Ipe castell • with owten any stede; 15
Of folk fat he fand fare • haued he no drede,
Dred in hert had he none • of all he fand f a^e :
Faine war fai to fle • for all f aire grete fare.
A letherin ledderr • and a lang line,
A small bote was f arby • fat put fam fro pine ; 20
pe folk fat fai fand fare • was faine for to fyne;
Sone faire diner was dight; and fare wald fai dine,
pare was faire purpose • to dine and to dwell,
For treson of f e Fraftche men • fat fals war and fell.
Say now, sir lohn of France * how saltou fare? 25
pat both Calays and Gynes * has kindeld fi care;
If f ou be man of mekil might • lepe up on fi mare,
Take fi gate vnto Gines • and greie f am wele fare,
pare gre'tes f i gestes ; and wendes with wo.
King Edward has wohen • f e kastell f am fro. 30
3e men of Saint Omers ; trus $e f is tide,
And puttes out ^owre pauiliownes 1 ' with ^owre mekill
pride ; irf. 57 b1.
10. fare in MS. u. fare in MS. 13. S. omits fuL
30. woneri] wonnen S. J>am is difficult; perhaps /£.
D 2
36 LAURENCE MINOT.
Sendes efter sir lohn of Fraunce • to stand by $owre
. syde,
A bore es boun ^ow to biker • f>at wele dar habyde,
Wele dar he habide '"TSataile to bede, 35
And of ^owre sir lohn of Fraunce • haues he no
drede.
God saue sir Edward his right * in euer ilka nede,
And he J?at will noght so • euil mot he spede ;
And led oure sir Edward * his life wele to lede,
pat he may at his ending • haue heuin till his mede. 40
AMEN.
33. S. omits sir. 36. sir is superfluous. haues] haueues MS.
37. S. omits his right; it is perhaps preferable to read God saue
Edward his right.
NOTES.
i.
Halidon Hill.
IT was stipulated by the treaty of Northampton in 1328 that the
forfeited estates of English barons in Scotland should be restored to
their former owners. The discontent which arose from the failure of
the Scotch to carry out this arrangement found a pretext for action in
Edward Balliol's claim to the throne of Scotland, and the expedition of
the Disinherited Lords in 1332 was the result. On the last day of July
in that year, Edward Balliol with a small force sailed from Raven-
spur in Yorkshire, and after a difficult passage reached Kinghorn in
Fife on the 6th of August. Before they could land their horses, they
were attacked by the Earl of Fife with 24,000 men. They defeated
the Scots and reached Dumferailine on the next day, where they rested
for two days. They then marched to the river Earn, on the opposite
bank of which they found the forces of the Earl of Mar, whose support
they had counted on. But he was now prepared to resist them, and the
English, threatened by a large force in their rear, forded the river, in
the night and fell on the Scotch foot in their tents, killing a large
number of them. Meanwhile the cavalry who were guarding the bridges
gathered and attacked Balliol's army, but they were completely routed
at Gaskmoor or Dupplin Moor, with the loss of Mar, Menteith, Carrick
and others. The English then occupied and fortified Perth, where they
were besieged by the rallied fugitives of Dupplin and others under
Archibald Douglas, Earl of Dunbar. In the meantime John Crab,
' pirata crudelissimus,' came with ten well-appointed Flemish ships
from Berwick to attack the English vessels at Dundee, but he was
defeated and his ships taken or destroyed (Rot. Scacc. Scot, i., p. cxlii.,
Knyghton, pp. 2561-2). Thereupon the siege of Perth was raised,
and the principal Scotch leaders having submitted, Balliol was crowned
King of Scotland. The adherents of David rising against him were
defeated at Roxburgh bridge. The false security produced by the
defeat of this attempt led Edward Balliol to dismiss most of his Eng-
lish forces, and he was himself expelled by a sudden rising at Annan
under the Earl of Moray and Archibald Douglas on Dec. 13, 1332 (see
11. 41-44). With Edward the Third's permission he raised io;ooo men
38 MI NOT' s POEMS.
in England and laid siege to Berwick on March 12, 1333. The Scots,
hoping to draw him off, invaded England on the 23rd of March, but
they were defeated two days after by Antony de Lu^y, who captured
William Douglas, the' leader of the expedition, and recovered much
booty. After Easter, Edward the Third arrived before Berwick. The
Scots in the town, being hard pressed, procured a truce on condition of
giving up the place if it were not relieved within fifteen days. An
attempt to relieve the town failed, and the garrison still holding out
after the stipulated time, one of their hostages was hanged before the
eyes of the besieged. The Scots again tried to divert Edward from the
siege, but they burnt Tweedmouth and besieged Queen Philippa in the
strong fortress of Bamborough to no purpose. The men of Berwick
then offered to give up the town by the following Monday if the Scots
failed to relieve it by throwing into it a force of two hundred men with
the loss of less than ten of their number. In the attempt to accomplish
this the battle of Halidon Hill was fought, on Monday, July 19, 1333.
(Gesta Edwardi Tertii in Chronicles of Edw. I. and Edw. II., Rolls
Series. Knyghton. Walshingham. Rot. Scacc. Scot. vol. i.)
Bierbaum (p. 13) thinks that the first two songs were written not
earlier than 1339 or 1340. He sees in 1. 23 a reference to the retreat of
the French at Flamengerie in 1339. But as this isolates the line, which
clearly refers to the ships of 1. 19, he offers as an alternative argument
that there is no record of French vessels coming to the help of Scotland
till 1338. But the reference in the stanza is clearly to the event recorded
by Nangis and quoted in the note on 1. 19. He further relies on Matz-
ner's suggestion that 1. 66, and ii. 1. 24, refer to the burning of Dundee
in 1335. But it is just as satisfactorily explained by the fact that in
1334 all Scotland, with the exception of three or four strongholds, was
in the hands of the English ; or it may be regarded as an allusion to
the defeat of Crab's expedition before Dundee. Besides, the earl of
Moray was captured in 1335 by William of Prestfen, the Warden of
Jedburgh (Hemingburgh, ii. p. 311); and the poet would hardly have
jfailed to rejoice at this when mentioning his success at Annan in 1332
(11. 41-44). There is then nothing in the poems against the natural
assumption that they were written immediately after Halidon Hill.
The allusion in 1. 83 to the king's speech appeals to the still fresh recol-
lection of the poet's hearers.
As in vii. and the first sections of vi. and viii., an emphatic word of
the last line of each stanza is repeated in the first line of the next. This
linking also occurs in the Awntyrs of Arthure, and between the last long
line and the first short one in each verse of Sayne Johne, printed in
Horstmann, A. L., ii. p. 467, and in Religious Pieces, E. E. T. S. no. 26,
p. 87. The opening lines of a Hymn at p. 75 of the latter collection maybe
NOTES, /., 1-9. 39
quoted here for their striking resemblance to the first stanza of this poem.
' Fadir and Sone and Haly Gaste, | Lorde to )>e I make my mone, |
Stedfaste kyng of myghtes maste, | Alleweldand Gode sittand in trone,
| I praye )>e Lorde, J>at ))ou J?e haste | To forgyffe ]?at I hafe mysdone.'
The half verse at the end by way of epilogue is noteworthy.
Another poem on Halidon Hill is quoted in Ritson's notes from MS
Harl. 4690. It is reprinted hi the Appendix, piece i.
i . in trone. For the preposition comp. ' And thankyd god, that
syts in trone,' Erl of Tolous, 461.
4. bute of all my bale, a very common alliterative formula.
Comp. ' This is boyte of oure baylle | Good holsom ay lie/ Towneley
Plays, p. 90; <Mi bale JJQU fond to bet,' Sir Tristrem, 3307; 'She is
the bote of all my bale,' Skelton, i. 293/2096; 'A blicht (? blitht)
blenk of hir vesage bair | Of baill his bute mycht be,' Laing, Ancient
Scot. Pbetry, 224/59 ; Cursor, 105, 4766, 14415, 23951 ; Sir Amadace,
xvii; Sir Isumbras, 764; Amis, 2352 ; and Maetz. under beten and hot.
8, 9. in pis dale, on this earth, this vale of misery : Hampole's
'dym dulful dale | J>at es ful of sorow and bale,' 1166, 7. Comp. also
' San man hem telled soSe tale | Of blisses dune, of sorwes dale,' Gen.
and Ex. 17, 19.
9. droupe and dare, a Northern alliterative formula. Comp. ' I
drope, I dare, for seyng of sight | That I can se,' Towneley Plays, pp.
261, 223 ; 'He may droupe and dare | f>at schal his trouj>e tyne,' Horst-
mann, A. L., 1.205/112, 178/387; Le bone Florence, 92-3; Morte
Arthur, 4008; Rel. Ant., i. p. 78, ii. p. 9 ; Wright, P. Poems, i. 250. In
the evolution of this phrase the usual word droupe has possibly replaced
an earlier and misunderstood *drouk of which durk is a variant form ; and
droukening a dreamy or mased condition, as when one loses presence of
mind through fear (connected with O. N. drukna, to be drowned,
drukkinn, drunk), is a derivative. So in Promptorium Parvulorum,
p. 113, ' DARYNGE, or drowpynge (droukynge, H. droukinge, P.) Lati-
tatio.' Comp. for the use of dtirk, * I durk, I dare,' York Plays, 141/105 ;
* That the dere dwellys | And darkys and darys. | Alle darkis the dere
and to down schowys | And for the dowte of the dede drowpys the
daa,' Awntyrs of Arthure, 50-53, where Robson's text has ' Thay
droupun and daren | Alle dyrkyns the dere,' Anturs of A., iv, v; ' In
hope i durk and dare,' Cursor, 25444. . In Towneley Plays, p. 137,
' Alas ! I lurk and dare/ the scribe has probably got rid of the obso-
lescent word. Comp. too, ' pe men when J>ai ])am failand feld | drowpid
and war adred,' Evangelium Nichodemi, MS. Galba, E. ix. f. 58 b1 ; ' )>ai
drowped and war drery,' id. f. 62 a1, where the meaning of drouk is
clearly kept in mind. Dare means to lurk or cause to lurk ; see the
40 MINORS POEMS.
definition from the Prompt. Parv. above ; and comp. ' We dared for
drede and durst noght hike.' Evan. Nich. f. 61 b2. It appears to have
a secondary meaning, to stare in terror or astonishment. See Dyce,
Skelton, ii. p. 379, and Notes and Queries, I8531, p. 542.
10. dern, secret, is most likely a copyist's mistake for derue, terrible,
injurious. The two words are frequently confused, and the same altera-
tion improves Genesis and Exodus, 1950. So in the Bestiary, 284,
Morris has derue, Maetzner deme, and the words alternate in the ver-
sions of Cursor, 19712. Comp. for the combination, 'J>at derf o ded,
J>at fals traitur,' Cursor, 12936 ; Horstmann, A. L., ii. 469/125.
12. founded first. See fand and founded in Glossary. The scribe
uses both forms in the sense ' to try ' elsewhere, * he fanded fast the childe
to styng,' f. 29 b2 ; in Ywaine, 1495, _/&«»<& rhymes with stownde. We
should at first expect fast here, from the frequency of such passages as
'For fast i fund to fare/ Cursor, 25441 ; ' The fend of helle fondyd fast,'
Horstmann, A. L., ii. 330/73 ; ' To fynde a forj>e faste con I fonde/ The
Pearl, 150; ' fownde the fast to fare,' Towneley Plays, p. 135 ; York Plays,
430/123; W. of Palerne, 1682; Bruce, i. 42; Sir Percival, 463; St.
Marherete, 30/205. But first may refer to the indecisive campaign
of Edward in 1327.
13. frek to fare. Comp. 'ffor to fare to J>ere ffoos with a ffryke
wille,' Troy Book, 1050, 10599, t^le onty examples of this combination
I have noted. Fresch is also found as a variant of frek in this phrase ;
comp. ' Nis no so fresch on fote to fare/ E. E. Poems, 1 34/49. See a^so
iv. 54 and note.
15. with sides sare, a phrase which often occurs in the romances.
Comp. 'And made )>ere many a sore syde/ Octavian, 144/1340 ; ' The^1
piynce of Aragon in they barre | With litull worshipp and sydes sare/
Torrent of Portugal, 1182, 3 ; ' Ys siden were sore | le sang de ly Cora/
Boddeker, Alteng. Dichtungen, 221/33; Sir Degrevant, 1328; 'f>an
schold y make hure sydes blede/ Sir Ferumbras, 5401, and see vii. 52.
1 6. noght worth a pere. The same comparison in Sir Ferumbras,.
5721; Le bone Florence, 657; and Rowland and Otuell, 815, 'his
armours ne vaylede noghte a pere.' So, ' noghte worthe a pye/ id. 1157 ;
'noghte worthe ane aye/ id. 222; and in 24 below, 'noght wurth a
flye/ with which comp. 'Your frantick fable not worth a fly/ Skelton,
i. 185/104. Comp. also Richard the Redeles, prologue, 1. 73, and note.
1 7. A pear is more in value sometimes.
1 8. ]STormondye, see v. 9, note.
19. 'Hoc anno (1333) decem naves, munitse armis et victualibus
a rege Francise Philippe in auxilium Scotorum in civitate de Bervic per
gentes regis Anglioe obsessorum missse sunt, sed vento impellente con-
trario, ad portum optatum pervenire non valentes, portui de Sclusa in
NOTES, /., 9-29. 41
partibus Flandrise appulerunt et ibi venditis omnibus imo quasi dissi-
patis, parvum aut nullum effectum habuerunt,' Nangis, avec les con-
tinuations, ed. Geraud, ii. p. 139. on ilka syde frequently fills up a
verse without adding anything to the meaning. Cornp. vi. 12 ; ' & hastili
he sent J>at tide | efter his neghburs on ilka syde/ Galba, E. ix. f. 32 a1 ;
also with same rhyme, f. 30 a1, f. 31 a1 ; ' ]?ai tald mi banes in ilka side,'
E. E. Psalter (Surtees Soc. xvi), p. 63 ; Hampole, 391, and ten other
places ; Horstmann, A. L. ii. 96/300, &c. ; Richard Coer de Lion, 5087,
5156; Ywaine, 808, 923. For the Southern equivalent of the phrase,
comp. ' Both knightes and barans him behelde | How comely he was
on eche side,' Knight of Curtesy, 340.
21. es noght at hide, is frequently used by the romance writers to
fill up a line. The fuller phrase is in Horn Childe (Ritson's Romances,
iii. p. 283), ' In herd is nought to hide/ a variant of which ' In herte is '
no5te for to layne,' Sir Percival, 143, possibly suggested the beginning
of this line. See Sir Tristrem, 166, note.
23. dede habide. Possibly the scribe has substituted dede for dint
under the influence of 1. 26. Comp. ' Na Sotheroun was that mycht
thair dynt abid,' Wallace, vii. 1014, and see vii. 106.
24. fare. See vi. 20, note.
26. The same alliterative combination occurs with many variations.
Comp. * When ho schulde on the rode dye | The stones ]>at undur j>e
tern pull lye | They flowen for dowt of hys dede,' The 15 tokens,
23I~3 (Anglia, iii. p. 539); 'And for the dowte of the dede drowpys
the daa,' Awntyrs of Arthure, 53 ; Richard Coer de Lion, 3013-4 ; ' For
dout of ded thar sail nane fle,' Bruce, xii. 488 ; < As for ded of the dynt,
dressit of )>e fild, Troy Book 7517, 7524.
28. Ay whils, although, but usually it means 'as long as,' 'until,'
as in ' Yis, sir, he sayd, at my power | Ay whils I [may] my armes ber,'
Seuyn Sages, 2991-2 ; Hampole, 3238. Its use is mostly Northern.
29. Maetzner explains mend, moaned, complained, a meaning which
will not satisfy this place. In 'And at my might I will it mend,'
Horstmann, A. L., ii. 113/111 ; Ywaine, 2204, it means 'amend,' which
is also inadmissible here. It must be taken as aphetic for demeaned =
behaved, as in ' But william whises • ]>at wi5tly of-seisyen, | & demened
hem dou5tili • dintes te dele,' William of Palerne, 1221-2. Comp. ' And
mene vs with monhode maistry to wyn,' Troy, 2785 and 2773. So in
' And many o}>er j)at stode him by | And saw >is selkuth sight |
knocked on ]?aire brestes & cried mercy | and mendid ]?am at )>aire might
| Of Jns wonderful dede,' Galba, E. ix. f. 61 a1, mendid is almost cer-
tainly a mistake for menid in this sense. Seruit = deserved, is com-
mon; see glossary to Piers Plowman, E. E. T. S., no. 81, and Horst-
mann, Barbour, ii. 112/414, and cert = desert, id. i. 188/806. at paire
42 . MINOT'S POEMS.
might, to the best of their ability. Comp. for the preposition, ' And
J>e lord J>at )>at beist aght | Sal }?ar-for ansuer at his maght,' Cursor,
6720 ; Rowland and Ottiell, 1176.
30. besy pareobout. Comp. *J>ai var richt besy ay aboute | To
fynd sume get hyme to grewe,' Horstmann, Barbour, ii. 131/824-5.
About is used alone to express the same meaning, so, * To seint Austin
he was deuout | To rede his bokus he was about,' Horstmann, A. L.,
i. 87/1477-8.
37. now may refer to the failure of the Scotch forays into England
mentioned in the introduction, but it has probably no special force.
39. dareand all for drede. Comp. note on i. 9, and add, * For al
dares for drede, withoute dynt schewed,' Gawayne, 315.
41, 42. They set great store by the Earl of Moray and many others.
John Randolph (second son of Thomas Randolph who was proclaimed
Regent in 1332 and died in the same year) was the leader of the sudden
rising at Annan on Dec. 13, 1332, which forced Edward Balliol to fly.
Gesta Edwardi Tertii, p. no.
43. They said the English adventurers would pay very dearly for
having expelled them from their country. Comp. for this phrase, ' Fulle
dere hyt schulde be boght,' Sir Eglamour, 84 ; ' Hit schal beo ful deore
abought,' Alisaunder, 4154; 'And said it suld ful dere be boght/
Horstmann, A. L., ii. 107/142 ; Cursor, 822.
45. wordes wroght. See ii. 33, and for the alliteration comp.
' J>ai ditted ]?aire eris, for )>ai suld noght | Here ]?ir wurdes )>at )>us war
wroght,' Horstmann, A. L., ii. 30/147-8.
48. Comp. ' He wold us mar and we were mo,' Towneley Plays,
p. 249 ; York Plays, 384/208.
49. A common formula in the romances. Comp. ' Sic manassing
thay me mak, forsuith, ilk 5eir,' Rauf Coilsear (Laing) 200 ; Horstmann,
A. L., ii. 467/34.
50. Mawgre is here a noun, what is unpleasing, misfortune. For the
alliteration, comp. ' And 5eue hem myche maugre to mede | pat ony good
))ee wolde kenne,' Hymns to the Virgin, 65/2 1 5-6 ; ' mekil mawgre mot
J?ou haue,' Galba, E. ix. f. 31 a2; Cursor, 21471 ; Sir Ferumbras, 618,
2577 ; Sir Tristrem, 2017.
54. stout on stede. See note on vii. 50.
55. Nakid is illustrated by Barbour's Bruce, xiii. 459-62 (of Bannock-
burn) ' And quhen thai nakit spulBeit war | That war slayfie in the
battale thar, | It wes forsuth a gret ferly | Till se sammyn so feill dede ly.'
59. See ii. 10, note.
60. The ' wild Scots ' are the Gaelic population of the North and
West (Le Bel's 'La sauvage Escoce,' i. p. 117), the 'tame Scots' the
English speaking Lowlanders. But these adjectives sometimes merely
NOTES, /., 39-80. 43
fill up a line, ' Of Israel, bothe wyld and tame, | I have in my bondon/
Towneley Plays, p. 51.
64. wait, to look out for an opportunity to harm, and hence, to
injure. Comp. 'That never he shold be nyght ne day | Wayte kyng
Ermyn with treason,' Beuis of Hamtoun, f. 134 r; ' Sythene hafe I ever
bene his fo | For to wayte him with wo/ Sir Perceval, 558 ; Cursor,
899 ; Erl of Tolous, 299, 683. It is also constructed with a double
accusative as in ' Neewe gilburs wolde waite us schame,' Hymns to the
Virgin, 44 / 101 ; ' $it schalle thai never wayt Inglond good,' Wright,
P. Poems, ii. p. 127.
66. Ritson has a curious idea that, as Edward Balliol's fleet was at
Dundee when he won the battle of Dupplin, this line may refer to the
latter event. But see the introduction. Already in 1332, at that place
ships had been allowed to depart without paying customs to the Scotch
Exchequer on account of the war, and in 1334 the accounts of the
chamberlain Reginald More are a blank, 'Et nihil hi^de vno anno
tempore regis Anglic quia ministri sui ad opus suum et ad opus Edwardi
de Balliolo se totaliter de eodem anno intromiserunt,' Rot. Scacc. Scot,
i. p. 448.
71. A turn of expression frequent in the romances. Comp. ' And
liste no thynge of playe,' Sege off Melayne, 1254; ' " Sitte downe fole,"
the mayd gan saye, j " Vs list to speke of no playe," ' Ipomydon, 1695-6 ;
*Na creatur sal }>an list plai,' Cursor, 22601 ; Chaucer, Kn. Tale, 269.
74. A fuller alliteration is found in Cursor, 9030, ' J>at bath ar funden
fals and fell.'
77. John Comyn of Badenoch was murdered in the church of the
Minorites at Dumfries on Feb. 10, 1306. ' Quo (Comyn) reperto coram
magno altari in ecclesia fratrum dicti loci de Drumfres dictus Robertus
de Broys . . . eundem protenus letali vulnere jugulavit. Ac ipso relicto
et in vestibulum retro altari per conventum ejusdem ecclesise re-
tracto. . . Annals of Pluscarden, i. p. 229. Hid may find an explanation
in the latter sentence, but it is more likely due to the needs of the
rhyme and alliteration : it is then much the same as pwte away in ' Swa
gert he all apon a day | Be slayne to dede and pwte awaye | The Den-
markys,' Wyntoun, vi. 1557-9.
80. For the alliteration comp. « J>at Jms with dole to dede es dyghte,'
Sege off Melayne, 557 ; 'And myche dole is vs dight to-day as I wene,'
Troy, 9558; 'With doole haue J>ei dight hym to dede,' York Plays,
426/7. If the line as it stands is right, it must mean, 'are appointed
that they must dwell with sorrow.' But pat is, at least, suspicious ; we
should probably read par here as in Castel off Loue, 56, with the
meaning ' where,' ' in which.' Comp. ' Swa es )>e world here par we
duelle/ Hampole, 1241 : ' That barne brynge vs to blysse pare beste es to
44 MINOT'S POEMS.
byde/ Horstmann, A. L., ii. 467/8 ; c And went whare God hyr dight
to dwell/ Seuyn Sages, 19.
81. pare, before Berwick, the suth to saine, an assurance of the
poet's truthfulness after the manner of the romance writers. Other
formulae of the same kind are, ' es noght at hide,' i. 2 1 ; ' leues wele it
es no lye, iv. 73 ; ' if I suth say,' v. 31 ; ' ]?e suth to tell,' vii. 37 ; « I sai
BOW lely/ vii. 73 ; ' Als men )>e suth may vnderstand,' viii. 58 ; * suth
for to say/ ix. 15.
83. Comp. v. 79, 80. The king's speech to his troops before the
battle is reported in the Gesta Edwardi Tertii, p. 115. 'Ascenso
itaque dextrario, dominus rex suos verbis affabilibus animavit, "Con-
siderate, commilitones mei, cum quibus gentibus dimicaturi sumus isto
die. Diu est quod progenitoribus nostris rebelles extiterunt. Piget
itaque referre plebis et religiosorum subversiones et strages quas nostro
generi pluries intulerunt. Jam, Deo propitio, dies instat ultionis, nee
illorum multitudinem timeatis, quia de Domini proesidio confidentes
vobiscum pares erimus in conflictu." ' on pat plaine. The battle of
Halidon Hill was fought on rugged, hilly ground. Probably plain
is used quite generally as we should talk of a battle-field in such a case.
But we may have here a scribe's alteration of into playn used as
in, ' Thar leyff thai tuk with conforde into playn/ Wallace, iii. 335,
where the phrase means in plain (for into = in, comp. ' Hys newo in tyll
ire he slewe/ Wyntoun, ii. 1262) plainly, beyond doubt, and helps to
till up the line.
84. obout a myle, for the time it takes to go a mile. See Guy of
Warwick, 2810, note, and add to the examples collected there, ' He had
not slepyd but a while | Not the space of a myle/ Ipomydon, 1465-6 ;
4 Than thai mellit on mold ane myle way and mare/ Golagrus, 1119
(Anglia, ii. p. 435) ; ' Ne hadde Artour bote a whyle | The mountance of
a myle, | At hys table ysete/ Lybeaus, 103-5 an(^ IO34> Cursor, 22458 ;
Hampole, 1419.
85. all if, even though. Comp. 'All if )>e crosse were makede of
tree | The fire Bode owtt }>at come ]>er nee/ Sege off Melayne, 448-9 ;
' Al-if ]?e oyle war welland warme | J>e appostell had )>arof no harme/
Horstmann, A. L., ii. 35/5 7-8. If all occurs in the same sense in
id. 465/902, and in Octavian, 95/550. Other Northern forms are al set,
Horstmann, Barbour, ii. 40/206, and set, Wyntoun, ii. 1452. mekyll of
maine is an uncommon alliteration, but it is in Wallace, viii. 604.
87. gaudes, tricks, deceits. The combination seems specially
Northern, comp. * Bot when )>aire gaudes might noght gayne,' Horst-
mann, A. L., ii. 133/133 (in Northern dialect); ' For all jrnir gaudis
sail noght J>am gayne/ York Plays, 82/248.
90. proud in prese, see vii. 45, note.
NOTES, /., 8o-7/., II. 45
II.
This poem was probably written soon after the defeat of the Scots at
Halidon Hill, which Minot treats as a sufficient set-off to Bannockburn.
In 1. 7 the defeat at Dupplin and the subsequent occupation of Perth is
referred to, while 1. 15 perhaps points to the two raids over the English
border in March and July, 1333, which failed to draw away Edward
the Third from the siege of Berwick.
The refrain in the last line of each stanza and the linkage of the
fourth and fifth line in each stanza are noteworthy.
3. sakles, innocent, perhaps said of the slaughter of women and
children. According to Barbour, Bruce says, 'For throu me and my
warraying ] Of blud thar has beyne gret spilling | Quhar mony sakles
man wes slayne,' xx, 173-5.
6. 3it. Although the Scots are apparently so hopelessly beaten that
the wars seem completely ended (Murimuth, p. 71), still it is necessary
to guard against crafty surprises. with, against, as in, c Be war with
reirsuppers & of gret excess/ A Dietary (E. E. T. S., No. xxix.), 50 ;
* And taucht mene J>at'al ydolis are | Bot fendis, and with J>ame to be
ware,' Horstmann, Barbour, i. 36/325-6. The charge against the
Scots is repeated in ix. 61 and i. 87 ; it is extended to the French in
vii. 62, 72, 136 and xi. 24. It is a commonplace in contemporary writers,
'Nam quia- fidem in Scotis quasi nodum in cirpo qusesivit.' Gesta
Edw. Tertii, p. no, and it seems to have persisted, 'And there was
concludyd (1464 A.D.) a pes for xv yere with the Schottys. And ( = if )
the Schottys ben trewe hyt moste nedys contynu so longe, but hit ys
harde for to tryste unto hem for they byn evyr found e fulle of gyle and
dyssayte,' Gregory's Chronicle, p. 224. Comp. also Skelton, i. p. 186.
The Scotch in turn speak of the * false Southron,' and the French accuse
the English of unfaithfulness and fickleness.
7. St. John's town, Perth; Froissart's St. Jehanstone. There is
a church in it dedicated to St. John the Baptist.
9. Comp. ' Are not these Scottys | Folys and sottys, | Such boste to
make, | To prate and crake,' Skelton, i. 183/29-32.
8. Comp. iv. 66, v. 50, and 'f>e boste of kyng Philip fayn J>an wild
he felle,' Langtoft, i. 203.
10. kindel sow care, a not common alliterative phrase. See ii. 19,
x. 23, xi. 26, and comp. « Vr copes weore cumberous, and cundelet vs
care,' Swete Susan (Laing), 224; 'Then was sche warre of the four
thare | That had kyndylde all hur care,' Le bone Florence, 2016-7 '•>
' Or he will kindill cares full calde,' Sege off Melayne, 596.
n. crakked sowre croune, is a favourite combination of the
romance- writers. Comp. i. 59 ; ' Crounes thai gun crake,' Sir Tristrem,
\
46 MINOT'S POEMS.
887; {he crakkede full many a carefull crotin,' Rowland and Otuell,
1066 ; ' In feld when they togedur mett, [ Was crakydd many a crown,'
Erl of Tolous, 72 ; York Plays, 124/44.
13. Maetzner sees in this mention of Stirling a reference to the success
of Wallace over Cressingham in 1297. Striflin, is Strevillyne in Bruce,
i. 409, Estouvelin in Le Bel, i. p. 6. steren and stout, so ' ])an ]>e
iews ful sterne and stout,' Evangel. Nichodemi, f. 58 a2.
15. Now have they, the plunderers, gone on their raids. Comp.
' Whedyr prikkes thow, pilour, ]?at prefers so large ? ' Morte Arthure,
2533. Wiilker, Lesebuch, p. 159 explains, They have dispersed through
the country their best men, thus taking pelers as if c pillars of the state.'
But this gives a very unusual meaning to pricked, which Maetzner
explains correctly, rode, spurred. Maetzner however takes pelers =
pillars, and Kolbing, Eng. Stud. iv. 492, adopting this, explains, Now
have they ridden round the pillars, the boundary marks, which gives
a good sense, but with a meaning for pelers difficult to parallel. Besides,
obout naturally goes closely with priked, as in * And priked a-boute on
palfrais fro places to maners,' P. Plowman, C. 91/160 ; and it is note-
worthy too that pillar in the northern dialect at any rate has always i
or y in its first syllable, so, pyllare, Wyntoun, i. 246 ; piller, Barbour ;
pyler, Hampole, 5388 : piler, E. E. Psalms, 243.
1 8. vnder, defeated. Comp. ' Beleue hath mastry, and reson is
under,' Pecock, Represser, ii. p. 623 ; ( Than had my maysters bene al
under,' Seuyn Sages, 3472 ; ' Bot wes at wndyre throwch thame ay,'
Wyntoun, v. 4517; Lybeaus, 1307. It sometimes means, in adversity,
in poor circumstances, 'A mane above is sone under by a draght of
chekmate,' Rel. Ant., i. p. 271 ; ' Of thes frer mynours me thenkes moch
wonder | That waxen are thus hauteyn that som tyme weren under,'
Monum. Francis., i. p. 606. The contrasted word above is illustrated in
Maetzner, Sprachproben, i. p. 163; overhand in the same sense is in
Cursor, 2508. bot gaudes, unless when they succeed by surprises and
tricks.
19. Rughfute riueling. Skelton inherits this topic of abuse, ' Of the
out yles the roughe foted Scottes,' i. 187/170 and 194/41. The riveling
or rullion is a kind of makeshift boot cut out of raw hide, made as
described in the following passage : ' We go a hunting, and after that we
have slain red deer we flay off the skin bye and bye, and setting of our
bare foot on the inside thereof, for want of cunning shoemakers, by your
grace's pardon, we play the cobblers, compassing and measuring so
much thereof as shall reach up to our ancles, pricking the upper part
thereof with holes, that the water may repass where it enters, and
stretching it up with a strong thong of the same above our said ancles.
So, and please your noble grace, we make our shoes. Therefore we,
NOTES, II., 11-20. 47
using such manner of shoes, the rough hairy side outwards, in your
grace's dominions of England we be called rough-footed Scots,' Elder's
Address to Henry VIII. apud Pinkerton's History, ii. 397 (quoted in
Scott's Sir Tristrem). Such brogues are still the common wear in
Iceland. The historian of Edward's first Scottish expedition describing
a camp deserted by the Scots says, * Et si trouvasmes . . . et plus de dix
mille vielz soulers tous usez, faitz de cuir tout cru, atout le poil, que ilz
avoient laissie,' Le Bel, i. p. 70. Comp. also ' And led him (the Earl of
Athole in 1335 A.D.) in tyll swylk dystres, | That at sa gret myscheffhe
wes, | That hys knychtis weryd revelynys | Off hydis, or off hart hem-
mynys/ Wyntoun, viii, 4419-22 ; ' Also tha fand, quhairof tha had grait
wounder, | Tua thousand pair of relyngis on the streit | That Erische
men vsis to weir vpone their feit | In steid of schone, quhilk maid war
of rouch skynnis, | In fait of buklis prickit war with pynnis,' Stewart's
Boece, iii. 267/51318-22 ; ' pou getes no Jnng but Ipi riuelyng to hang }>er
inne,' Langtoft, ii. p. 282, which corresponds to Wright, Pol. Songs,
307/541-3; 'Thws in the hyllis levyt he, | Till the maist part off his
mense | Wes rewyn and rent ; na schoyne thai had, | Bot as thai thaim
off hydys mad/ Bruce, ii. 508-511. So too a 'despiteful!' Englishman
says to Wallace, 'Thou Scot, abyde; | Quha dewill the grathis in so
gay a gyde ? | Ane Ersche mantill it war thi kynd to wer ; | A Scottis
thewtill wndyr thi belt to ber ; | Rouch rewlyngis apon thi harlot fete,'
Wallace, i. 215-9.
20. Berebag, bag carrier. Le Bel explains how the Scots manage to
dispense with baggage and so move about rapidly ; ' Et si scevent bien
qu'ilz trouveront bestes a grande abondance au pays ou ilz veulent aler,
pour quoy ilz ne portent aultre pourveance [fors] que chascun porte
entre sa selle et le paneau une grande plate pierre, et si trousse derriere
luy une besache pleine de farine, a celle fin que quant ilz ont tant menge
de celle chair mal cuite que leurs estomacs leur semblent estre wapes
(exhausted, L. vapidus) et flebes, (enfeebled) ilz gettent celle plate pierre
au feu, et destrempent ung petit de leur farine d'eawe, quant la pierre
est eschauffee, et en font ung petit tourtel a maniere d'une oulee de
beguine et le mengent pour reconforter leur estomac,' i. p. 48. The
place where the battle of the Standard was fought was once called
Bagmoor, because, says a commentator on de Houedene (i. p. ci), the
Scots in their flight threw away their bags. But for a more likely
explanation, see Peacock's Dialect of Manley, p. 13.
20. J>i biging es bare, your dwelling is empty, ruined. See vii. 123,
and comp. ' Come)) )>e maister budel, brust ase a bore, | sei]> he wole mi
bugging bringe ful bare,' Boddeker, A. D., 104/52-3; 'Brent vp the
byggynges & fall bare maden/ Troy, 1379 5 'We sail spuil5e 5ow dis-
pittously at the nixt springis ; | Mak sow biggingis full bair, bodword
48 MINOT'S POEMS.
hauel brocht,' Coibear (Laing), 901, 2; 'Maid byggyngis bar als fer
as euir thai past,' Wallace, viii. 950.
22. Brug, Bruges in Flanders. The MS. reading falg, and probably
also burghes in 1. 25, conceals the name of this town, which appears as
bruge, v. 15, and brug£.y, v. 19. So Surges, Borde's Introduction, p. 147.
At P. Plowman, C. 110/278, three MSS. have brigges. There is abundant
evidence that Bruges was a favourite resort of Scotchmen in the fourteenth
century. Comp. i. 67, 8, and ' That ilke yhere on ordynawns | Oure
Kyng Dawy wes send in Frawns | . . . That ilke yhere Jamys Ben, | The
Byschape off Sayntandrewys then, | To Brygys past oure the se ; | Hys
lattyre day thare closyd he,' Wyntoun, viii. 3645-6, 365-14 and id. ix.
2943. The actual year of David's departure was 1334 (Rot. Scacc. Scot.,
i. p. clviii). The Chamberlain of Scotland, Reginald More, was established
at Bruges, and there the second instalment of King David's ransom was
paid (id. ii. p. 21 ). In 1408 the earl of Mar on his way home from France
lives there for some time (Wyntoun, ix. 2943-5). Murimuth indeed
(p. 71) tells us that the Scotch bishops fled into France. Wiilker thinks
the poet consigns the unhappy Scots to a dwelling with the fiends
and water sprites who live under bridges.
24. See i. 66, note.
25. betes pe stretes. Cotgrave (ed. 1632) explains Batre Us
chemins, To belay the way as pursetakers and boothalers doe. And
again under Pave, Bateur de pavez, A pauement beater ; . . . one that
walkes much abroad, and riots it wheresoeuer he walkes.
32. stanestill. Other examples of this favourite comparison are,
'No man alyve ne schall me se | As stylle as any ston,' Launfal, 356, 7 ;
' I shalle make ye stille as stone, begynnar of blunder,' Towneley Plays,
p. 30; 'Bot hold }>am stone stille in pes at )>er contre,' Langtoft,
ii. p. 266; 'And still als stane )>ou stand,' MS. Galba, E. ix., f. 51 b1 ;
York Plays, 146/4, Horstmann, A. D., ii. 271/219; Seuyn Sages,
3668 ; Myrc, 889 : The Babees Book, 4/86.
33. has wind for to spill, indulges in empty talking. Comp. ' pat
wind ]>ou hauest ilore,' Otuel, 216; Speche ]ra maht spillen ant ne
speden nawiht, 'Juliana, p. 24; ' per aboute 3e spillej) bre)>,' id. 82/37 >
'Woman, thy wordis and thy wynde thou not waste,' York Plays,
258/121 ; Troy Book, 9788.
36. get is explained by Wright ' gain,' and Wiilker quotes in
support, ' Alle my get I schal yow gif agayn, bi my trawj>e,' Gawayne,
1638. Maetzner suggests that it means 5et. But the alliteration shows
that thesis hard, and the word is imperative of gaeten, O.N. gaeta, to
be on one's guard, to beware, as in, 'Our goddes with grace get vs
]>erfro', Troy, 2113. The phrase then means, as in 1. 6, We have got
the better of them, but look out for their treachery.
NOTES, //., 20-//7. 49
III.
Edward in Brabant. The Sack of Southampton. The
Taking of the ' Christopher.'
The first forty lines of this piece describe Edward's reception in
Flanders. He sailed from Orwell on the i6th of July, 1338, and landed
on the 2 2nd at Antwerp, where he was received with much ceremony.
Minot is, however, mistaken in saying that he was met by the Emperor; \
it was only after irritating delays, unmentioned by the poet, on the part
of his allies that Edward went in search of him to Coblentz and re-
ceived his commission as Vicar- General of the Empire, which enabled
him to strike money for the payment of his German auxiliaries (1. 35).
The second section of the poem describes the mischief done by Philip's /
fleet on the south coast of England. Already in 1337 and therefore /
before Edward's departure for Brabant (see 11. 40-48), a strong force of/
Normans, Picards and Genoese under Nicholas Behuchet had burnt
Portsmouth. On Sunday, Oct. 4, 1338, while the townspeople were at
mass, the French landed at Southampton from fifty galleys under Quieret,
(v. 8) Behuchet, Barbenoire (x. 19) and Ayton Doria. They remained
plundering till they learned that the country was rising against them,
when they set fire to the town and retreated to their ships. Some three
hundred of the lingerers, and among them the son of the king of Sicily
were cut off (11. 63-70). Then, says Minot, they saw the Christopher
at Aremouth in the Isle of Wight just opposite Southampton, and
carried it off. But Adam of Murimuth, pp. 87, 100, says that the
Christopher was one of five large vessels taken by the French in the
port of Sluys while most of the sailors had gone to the town ; and
Edward himself in his despatch written after the battle of the Swyn
details the recovery of the ' Cristofre et les autres qui estoient perdues
a Middelburgh ' (Nicolas, History of the Navy,' ii. p. 502). Further,
Murimuth dates the loss of the Christopher on the feast of St. Michael,
Sept. 29, the Tuesday before the attack on Southampton, while Minot
reverses in point of time the order of the events. The presence of
Edward at the fight is not mentioned by any chronicler, and the silence
of de Klerk obliges us to fall back on the ingenious suggestion of Sir
Harris Nicolas (id. p. 37), that the poet has confounded the presence of
the ship ' Edward ' with that of the king. The continuator of Nangis
(ii. 161, 2) treats the sack of Southampton and the taking of the ships
as quite distinct events, and says that the fight raged about the
Christopher for nearly a whole day with much bloodshed on both sides.
(De Klerk, Van den derden Edewaert. Murimuth. Walshingham,
, Nangis. Lockharf s Isle of Wight).
£
50 MINORS POEMS.
In the MS. the next poem is written continuously with this. We
may infer that this one originally ended at line 116, and that the poet,
at the revision which left his works much in their present shape, added
11. 117-126 as a connecting link between two poems which naturally
group together. Line 1 1 7 is a formula commonly used in the romances
to introduce a new topic, here the revenge of the English at Sluys and
Cressy foretold after the event.
\i. se and sand, sea and shore, land; a favourite combination of
hich Maetzner has collected examples in Alt. Sprachproben, i. p. 362.
Add, ' Was neuer more serwful segge, bi se, nor bi sande,' Swete Susan,
254; 'That lufes the more, by se and sand, (Than any man that es
lifand,' Ywaine, 3657-8; 'J?at all wroght and has in hand, | Sun and
mone and se and sand,' Cursor, 10910; Erl of Tolous, 908; York
Plays; 12/74 and frequently; but note 'see and lande,' Sir Isumbras,
732. Minot's opening would satisfy the writer of Emare (11. 13-18), ' Men-
strelles, that walken fer and wyde, | Her and ther in every a syde, |
In mony a dyverse londe, | Sholde, at her bygynnyng, | Speke of that
ryhtwes king, | That made both see and sonde.' Comp. also Bosworth
Feilde, Percy Folio MS. iii. 235/1.
4. withowten strif, past denial, undoubted, as will be seen by
comparison with, * pe ioyes sere | f>at god ordans with-owten striue | To
]>am J>at lufes him in ]>are Hue,' Horstmann, A. L., ii. 169/438-40 ; ' Yf
J?o lorde gyf o$t to terme of lyf, | The chauiiceler hit seles withouten
stryf,' Babees Book, 318/567-8.
5. The construction with to is noteworthy ; comp. ' Wher ]?ou salt
wreth to us withouten ende,' E. E. Psalter (Surtees, xvi.), i. p. 283 ;
'And all men ]>e sonere foregaue | There wreth J?at )>ei to o>er haue,'
Horstmann, A. L., ii. 340/101, 2 ; Castel off Loue, 905. So with words
of similar meaning, 'To quam men sal haue gret envi,' Cursor, 933 2 1
but also with at in Horstmann, Barbour, ii. 33/491.
13. Lewis of Bavaria was elected Emperor in 1314, as Lewis the
Fourth, but his election was not recognised by Pope John XXII.
In 1341 he concluded a strict alliance with Philip of France. He
died in 1347.
20. Duche tung. Comp. ' This Duche-land cald Germany,' \Vyn-
toun, iv. 2423. The expression, no doubt, includes all the German
dialects ; De Klerk lamenting the divisions of Christendom says, ' Want
tkerstenheit es gedeelt in tween; | Die Walsche tongen die es een, |
Dandre die Dietsche al geheel,' 11. 1585-7.
21. See introduction; but it is curious that de Klerk speaks of
Edward's reception by the emperor on landing almost in the same terms
as here, 'Doe die keiser dat vernam, | Dat die coninc van Engelant
NOTES, III., 1-53. 51
quam, | Ontfing hine mit groter eren, Alse betaemt selken heren,'
11. 349-52. The Chronique de Berne has, 'Lorsqu'il arriva a Anvers, le
due de Brabant vint lui offrir son pays et tout ce qu'il possedait/ cited
in Froissart, ii. p. 544. 'Et applicuerunt apud Andwarp, ubi prima
facie cum honore recepti : et sibi dederunt obviam ibidem dux Bra-
bantiae, comites Hanoniae, de Geldre, et de Julers, et alii magnates
partium illarum, parati ad suum servitium, ut dixerunt/ Murimuth, p. 85.
23. with all payre rede, with the advice of them all, with one
consent ; practically the same as ' J?is tuei bischopes and seint Dunstan
were al at one rede,' Maetzner, Sprachprob., i. 175/143. Comp. also
' And beryd J)e cors with both her rede/ Horstmann, A. L., ii. 335/76.
For proferd comp. ' He prefers hym on all wyse | To myne honor and
my servyse,' Ywaine, 1233, 4.
26. Notwithstanding anything which might happen. Cursor, 8731,
has ' For nathing, sco said, mai fall/ in same sense.
29. in frith and fen. fen is for the rhyme ; the usual phrase being
frith and fell, as in Anturs of Arther, i. ; Thomas of Erceldoune, 319 ;
Towneley Plays, p. 131 ; Percy Folio, iii. p. 57, note. Fild and frit he
come hi Sir Amadace, xlii, and Alisaunder fragment, 1.5.
35. 'Si tinrent (Edward and his Queen) leur estat a Louvaing tout
eel yver moult honnourablement, et fist faire monnoye d'or et d' argent
a Antwers a grand foison ; et fit faire escus a Taigle au nom de Tem-
pereur, semblans aux escus que le roi de France faisoit, qui bien eurent
et ont leur cours.' Le Bel, i. p. 149. Ruding, Annals of the Coinage,
vol. i. p. 408, thinks these coins were struck with English dies and are
not now to be distinguished ; while Lelewel, Numismatique du Moyen-
Age, iii. p. 280, says that the 'esterlings5 of Luxembourg were servilely
copied in the name of Edward, and he figures in Plate xx, no. 46, a coin
bearing the inscription LOCENBGENSIS. Comp. Lussheborgh, Piers
Plowman, Notes, p. 357. But Van der Chy's, in his Munten der voor-
malige Hertogdommen Braband en Limburg, gives representations of
some of them, and says that they are of English type but easily dis-
tinguished by their legends from coins struck in England (Notes and
Queries, 1852, p. 150) ; and a representation of one of them of silver is
engraved in Willems' ed. of de Klerk's poem. It has on one side the
crowned head of the king with legend MONETA : NRA : ANTWERP^ (our
mint of Antwerp), and on the other, BNDICTV : SIT : NOMEN : DNI : NRi->J«
on the outer circle ; SIGNUM CRUCIS and a cross within.
36. Comp. * Her egain mai naman sai/ Cursor, 798.
47. Comp. viii. 95.
52. Who had experienced both victory and defeat. The words are
used with their ordinary meaning in ' f>e pople fel adoun to grounde |
)>ai nist of wele no wo/ Horstmann, A. L., ii. 234/348.
E 2
,>> OF THE
52 MINOfS POEMS.
57. held vp J?aire handes, as a way of showing thankfulness. So,
* The burgeyse held vp his hand | And thanked God that he hathe found/
Ipomydon, 1351-2 ; '& Adam held vp bo)>e his honu | & J>onked God
of alle his sond,' Horstmann, A. L., i. 144/489-90. It is a gesture of
assent, Erl of Tolous, 632 ; Sir Ferumbras, 1406 ; and of prayer, Cursor,
4767.
59. Hamton, Southampton. The longer name appears for the first
time about the middle of the tenth century, but in the fourteenth and
fifteenth centuries Hampton is much the commoner.
66. bileuid, remained. So in Thomas of Erceldoune, 23, 'And wha
sail dye and byleve thare.'
74. syde, coast. It must be understood with Flandres. Comp.
' Item alle Selandes side strecket dat lant sutwest and nortost. Item
alle Vlanderenssyden strecket westsutwest und ostnortost/ Seebuch,
PP- 50, 51-
76. Armouth, Yarmouth, at the mouth of the western Yar on the
north-west coast of the Isle of Wight. It is styled Eremouth in its first
charter, dated A.D. 1135, and the first appearance of the present name
in an official document apparently occurs in a charter of James the
First granted to Eremue alias Yarmouth. In Rymer it is Yarnemuth
in Insula Vectae, ii. p. 950, while Great Yarmouth is generally Gerne-
muth or Jernemuth, id. p. 948.
79. The galley was a vessel of a long and narrow type impelled
mainly by oars. At this time it was most used by the Genoese and
other sailors of the Mediterranean. Those ordered by Philip for his
proposed Crusade in 1332 were for crews of two hundred men each,
while the gallons or galiots of the same class but smaller were to be
manned by one hundred men (Jal, Archeologie Navale, i. pp. 453, 4.
In I337> Ay ton Doria of Genoa covenants to supply the French king
with twenty galleys at 900 golden florins a month each. Each galley
is to be manned by a captain, 2 mates, 2 clerks, 25 arblast men, and
1 80 rowers. The contract is printed in the Chronique Normande,
p. 210, and Doria was present at the pillage of Southampton with these
vessels, receiving a present of a hundred * livres tournois ' from Quieret
for coming to the help of his men whose vessel first entered the harbour,
id. p. 251. For pictures of galleys see Yule's Marco Polo and Stirling-
Maxwell's Don John of Austria. Jurien de la Graviere, Les derniers
jours de la Marine a Rames, Paris 1885, though mainly about the
galley of the sixteenth century, has a good appendix on its construction
and management. The taret, O. F. taride, L. L. tareda, tarida, was a
large vessel like a galley but mostly used for transport (Jal, Glossaire
Nautique, pp. 1429, 30). The cog,,O. N. kuggr, was an English vessel
very broad and deep in proportion to its length. The king's favourite
VOTES, in., 57-126. 53
vessel, the cog Thomas, was manned by 136 sailors, and was probably
of 200 to 250 tons burthen (Nicolas, ii. p. 161). But it seems to have
been one of the largest ; the John de Donorre and the Mighel of the
same place have each 34 soldiers at 8d. a day, and 35 sailors at 3d.
a day in 46 Edw. III. (Record Office, E. B. i6o6f 5). The English war
vessel of this period was generally a merchant ship specially fitted with
a high raised bulwark at either end.
87. still, if correct, is due to the need for a rhyme ; it rhymes with
will seven times.
92. in dede doghty. Comp. 'Sone, seyde Clement, be doghty of
dede,' Octavian, 150/1438; 'Sir knyghtys that ar of dede dughty,'
Towneley Plays, pp. 179, 258.
93. wane mostly takes a noun in apposition, as, 'To Sarsyns habbej?
Jay 3yue anon | Of sturne strokes wel god won/ Sir Ferumbras, 5517 ;
' for 5e haue werldes welth gude wane,' Galba, E. ix. f. 26 b2. So with
other words of similar meaning, ' He sal quete find vs gret plente,'
Cursor, 6500.
95. put J?am to were. Professor Skeat explains, ' prepared them-
selves for battle ' or ' prepared to defend themselves.' It might mean
' put the enemy in distress.'
100. hire. Comp. vii. 66.
102. A formula which occurs frequently, with little meaning, in the
romances. Comp. ' Thane armede J>e geaunt hym ful wele | Bothe in
iryne and in stele,' Octavian, 111/690-1 ; 'And an helm of ryche atyre |
That was stele, and noon yre,' Lybeaus, 238-9, and 437; 'Girde J>i
swerde of iren and stele,' E. E. Psalter, i. p. 145; Richard Coer de
Lion, 2529 ; Alisaunder, 5549-51 ; and Sir Tristrem, 3324, in the note
to which other places will be found quoted.
109. Comp. ' Thare i fand the fayrest thorne | That ever groued sen
god was born,' Ywaine, 353-4; 'pat has bene us beforne | And ]>e
tyme sen god was borne,' Galba, E. ix. f. 49 a2 ; Amis, p. xlv, has a
, large number of examples.
in. This turn of expression is found in Alisaunder, 3770-1, 'No
sygh never men beter fyghtors, | Betir stonders, no beter weorryours/ and
in Roland fragment, 1001, ' Was ther neuer beter men slayn, I trow.'
116. 'For their earnest wish to beat the French.' Comp. 'As thai
that war in-to gud will | To wenge the angir and the 111,' Bruce, v. 99,
loo, and xix. 417; 'He ]>at wes mast in gud wil | His handis for to
strek hir til,' Horstmann, Barbour, ii. 188/127; York Plays, 66/336.
117. Such expressions were used by the minstrels to rouse the atten-
tion of their hearers at the beginning of a new division of their story.
Comp. viii. 57, and Amis, p. xliii, for a collection of them.
126. his haly hand. Comp. ' Hold over me, Lord, thy holy hand,'
54 MINOT'S POEMS.
Towneley Plays, p. 36 ; ( Godd hald ouer him his holi hand/ Cursor,
4196 and 4804.
r
IV.
Edward's first invasion of France. Flamengerie.
About the 2oth of September, 1339, Edward quitted Valenciennes at
the head of the allied forces, and entered Cambresis. He captured
Thun-1'Eveque and besieged Cambrai, but as the winter was coming on
he decided to abandon the siege and to invade France. Many strong
places were taken and sacked on his way, and nothing was to be seen
but fire and ruin till Edward arrived at Flamengerie. Meanwhile Philip
had taken up a position hardly two leagues distant at Buironfosse. On
Sunday, the 1 7th of October, a letter was sent by Gallois de la Baume, the
commander of the crossbowmen, on behalf of his master Philip, to Hugh
de Geneve for Edward. It was attested by an accompanying letter from
the king of Bohemia, and it stated that the king of France had been
told that Edward had said he would wait a fortnight or three weeks for
a battle if he knew Philip wanted to fight. If then, it continued,
Edward will wait till Thursday or Friday following he will get his
desire, Edward replied that he had been in -France for more than
three weeks, and Philip could have fought already if he had wished*
He would however wait till the day named. On the Wednesday ac-
cordingly, he prepared for the fight but the enemy did not come.
Thursday was spent in a foray on the country about Thierace, and on
Friday Edward again, awaited the French. In the evening Philip sent
a message that he would not fail Edward on the next day. On Saturday
then Edward took up a position about a league from Flamengerie, and
drew up his men so skilfully that the Germans and Braban9ons were
astonished and delighted when they saw the king and his people
' prest pur vivre et mourer en la place ' (Froissart, xviii. p. 90). After
Edward had knighted a large number of the young esquires, he and his
nobles caused wine to be given to the troops, ' feirent amener des vynes
pur doner a boire a touts lours gentes' (id. xviii. p. 91). A prisoner
was then sent off to Philip to point out that it was not courteous to
keep the English waiting. But the king of France retreated to St.
Quentin on the same day, Saturday the 23rd, with such haste that he
left behind him a thousand horses in a marsh. Edward, by his own
account, remained till the following Monday, when he returned to
Antwerp, but Nangis says he too went on Saturday. The French king's
reasons for not fighting are variously stated ; he was dissuaded because
it was Friday, because his troops were not sufficiently rested, and because
Edward's position was too strong. King Robert of Sicily, too, had dis-
NOTES, IV., 3-45. 55
covered by astrological science that the fates were against him. De
Klerk says that he was eager to fight till he ascertained that the Duke
of Brabant was still with Edward. (Froissart. L'Ordonnance des
Anglais a la Flamengerie, printed in Lettenhove, xviii. p. 89, from MS.
Cotton, Caligula D. iii. Avesbury. Rymer. Chronicon Monast. de
Melsa. iii. Nangis. Chronique Normande. De Klerk. Oudegherst.)
This poem in the MS. follows the last one without any break, but as
it differs in form from the third, it is here separated from it. Opposite V
the first line in the MS. is written in pencil, Warton, iii. p. 103 ; see
Ritson's Minot, p. ix. for a characteristic reference to the History of
English Poetry.
3. The repetition of cumly is suspicious, but comp. vii. 95.
6. To time, until. Comp. ' To tyme that childe to deth were dight,' *"
Towneley Plays, p. 185.
7. of mightes maste. The plural noun is usually found in this
phrase. Comp. vii. 26 ; ' I trow in the mekle God, that maist of michtis
may,' Coilsear, 888 ; ' God in glorye of myghteste moost,' Sowdone of
Babylone, i. ; 'Art )>ou noghte halden of myghtis moste,' Sege off
Melayne, 550; Cursor, 25577; Horstmann, A. L., i. 200/122. But, 'As
mon on this mydlert that most is of my^te,' Anturs of Arther, 1.
12. The same combination occurs in Cursor, 839, 'Of sin, and sorou
and shame and strife.'
1 8. So John of Bridlington's prophecy, ' Laetificabuntur Angli pin-
guedine musti ' with the gloss, « i. per bona vina quae bibent ad suorum
confortationem transeundo per terrain Franciae.' Wright, Pol. Poems,
U p. 156-7. According to the Frenchman in the Dispute, id. p. 92, the
English were not used to it ; ' Non alit ipse liquor vitis, faex venditur
Anglis, | Quae cum sit liquida creditur esse liquor.1
26. prise, glory, honour. So Sir Tristrem, 51, 'To heise and holden
priis/ to exalt and retain their fame; Boddeker, A. D. 129/88;
Bruce, xiv. 82. Minot's opinion is shared by at least one French
chronicler : ' Et tune, rex Franciae nescitur quali usus consilio, eidem
obviare difTert, propter quod magnum scandalum ac murmur non solum
in exercitu sed etiam in toto regno contra ipsum exortum est,' Nangis,
ii. p. 164.
30. Comp. iv. 96 ; and, ' I shal schak hym by the berd | The nexte
tyme we mete,' Sir Degrevant, 819-20; 'The kyng by chyn him
schoke,' Alisaunder, 3934.
43. morning, probably of Saturday the 23rd. The mist is not men-
tioned in any of the chronicles.
45. Their joyful anticipation of battle was clouded. Other examples
of the alliteration are, ' Micht I chaip of this chance, that changes my
56 MINOT'S POEMS.
cheir,' Coibear (Laing), 721 ; 'Qwan J>e Juwys thoutyn hym to slo, | J>an
chaungyd al here chere,' Horstmann, A. L., i. 103/155-6 ; Ywaine, 2234 5
Launfal, 921 ; Le Bone Florence, 819. See also MaeLsiier, p. 563.
54. frek to fight. Comp. 1. 84, and i. 13. Frek alternates with
fresh in this phrase ; so, * To fyghte they were ful fresche that tyde,'
Richard Coer de Lion, 6932 ; ' All fressch i am to fyght,' Lybeaus, 1841 ;
Alisaunder fragment, 946.
56. dwell, await battle, for which Minot more commonly uses abide.
57. gayned him no gle, availed him no sport, or perhaps, * fortune
of war,' as Professor Skeat suggests. The expression is not common,
but comp. ' Of a gome )>at gayned no gle,' Rel. Ant. i. p. 77 ; * f>er nis
no murg5>e J»at may him gayne,' Sir Ferumbras, 2034 > ' Vngainand J>an
^sal be his gamen,' Cursor, 22751. But a similar phrase with ' to game,'
' to please,' is frequent, as, ' gamyt hem non o]>er gle,' Horst. A. L., i.
107/424 ; * Quen he wit his gleu him gammen,' Cursor, 7409 ; ' Sone
with J?e Danes gamned J)am no glewe/ Langtoft, i. p. 18.
58. So, ' He no couj»e no better bot' (he knew of no better resource).
Rouland and Vernagu, 564 ; ' Florent sawe none odur bote | But )>at he
muste fyght on fote,' Octavian, 140/1261-2.
59. on fote, on his feet. Fote here and at vi. 30, is a dative plural,
M. E. foten, O. E. fotum. See Zupitza, Guy of Warwick, 598 note.
61-63. Philip in his challenge had declared himself willing to take
up a position unfortified by wood; marsh or water. But Edward in
his letter to the council (Avesbury, p. 48-9), declares that Philip broke
this self-imposed condition ; * En le mesme temps si estoient d'ascuns de
nos descoverours un chevalier d'Almaygne pris, qu'avoit veu tut nostre
array, et le remonstra en aventure a nos enemys, issint (ainsi) mein-
tenaunt qu'il fist retrere s'a vaunt- garde et comaunda de loggier, et
fisrent fosses entour eaux et couperent les grosses arbres pour nous
tollier (take away, prevent, L. tollere) la venue a eaux,' (quoted from
Froissart, xviii. p. 94-5). Murimuth, p. 92, is to the same effect, ' Sed
rex Franciae, licet prope fuisset per duo milliaria, nunquam tamen voluit
eis appropinquare ; sed rediit et fractis pontibus, et prostratis arboribus
ad impediendum iter regis Angliae ne sequeretur eum, [Parisios est
reversus].' Comp. also for the combination, ' He have gevyn amonge
the okes | knyghtys so mony grette strokes,' Ipomadon, 4015-6.
67. cares colde, also at vii. 87. It is a very common alliterative ex-
pression ; ' For care ful colde J>at to me ca$t,' The Pearl, 50 ; ' pus
y kippe & cacche cares ful colde,' Boddeker, Alteng. Dicht., 104/61 and
102/9 ; Towneley Plays, p. 238 ; ' Casten y wol the from cares ant
kelde,' Specimens of Lyric Poetry (Percy Soc.), p. 37 ; ' f>e kyng for >at
care coldit at his hert,' Troy Book, 1306 ; Awntyrs of Arthure, 150;
NOTES, IV., 54-80. 57
W. of Palerne, 1656. On the other hand we have, l]>a% I hente ofte
harmeB hate,' The Pearl, 388.
70. J>e king als of Nauerne, Philip the Third was the father-in-
law of Philip of Valois. His eldest son, Charles the Second, the Bad,
was at Crecy. Nauerne rhymes with sterne in Octavian, 31/962, and
the form is also used by Skelton, ' Of the kyng of Nauerne ye might
take heed | Vngraciously how he doth speed,' i. 187/153, 4.
71. The line is corrupt, the second, third and fourth words are in
smaller writing as if filled in afterwards. Skeat suggests that feld may
mean, felled, knocked down, which would not suit the next line, or it
may, he thinks, be an error for jfted, i. e. had fairly fled away. Scholle
adopts felid which can only mean, hid ; comp. Small, Met. Homilies,
p. 12. Faire seems to me to have absorbed two distinct words, fain
and for. I propose to read, War fain for fered in the ferene. Comp.
ioifayn, ( Fayn he was hys hedd to hyde,' Erl of Tolous, 113, and for
for fered, iv. 27, 93 ; vii. 90 ; ' And felede theme so feynte they falle in
)>e greves | In the ferynne of ]>e fyrthe, fore ferde of oure pople,' Morte
d'Arthure, 1874-5; * ff01" to ^e me f°r ^erc^e of tha foule thyngez,'
id., 3238 ; ' He sperd his yate and in he ran | For fered of that wode
man,' Ywaine, 1677-8. Maetzner, Alteng. Sprachproben, i. p. 122, note,
gives further examples.
72. This alliteration is common, especially in the romances. Comp.
* Ther es none of jow so hardy, | And $e hade sene his cheualry, | ^our
hedis )>at ye nolde hyde,' Rowland and Otuell, 262-4; 'For dred of
dethe he hid neuer his hed,' Roland fragment, 211; 'Or busk to youre
beyldyng | Youre heedes for to hyde,' Towneley Plays, p. 141 ; Lybeaus,
1113 ; King of Tars, 1130; Home Childe, p. 290. See also Amis, p. 1.
77. tolde, esteemed, held. This meaning is well illustrated by l )>ar
as y ha be arst mykel of tolde, For a coward y wor)> y-holde,' Sir Ferum-
bras, 4212. Comp. also, ' 3ef J>ou art riche & wel ytold, | Ne be )>ou
noht ]>arefore to bold,' Boddeker, Alteng. Dicht, 292/119, 20.
79. riche on raw : the row of this phrase is apparently either the
line of guests at table, or, as here, of knights in line of battle. Comp.
' Before J>at riale renkis, richest on raw, | Salust ]>e bauld berne with
ane blith wout,' Golagrus, 1277-8 (Anglia, ii. p. 438) the only example
I have met with.
80. Comp. v. 29, x. 8. Villani, vi. p. 168, says of this occasion,
' Ma veggendosi che il re di Francia non venia alia battaglia trombando
e ritrombando se n' andarono ad Arenes in Tiraccia (Thierace).'
Froissart shows us Edward entering Berwick in 1333 * a grant solen-
nite de trompes et de nakaires, de cornemuses, claronceaux et tabourins,'
ii. p. 275. Like his father he was a great patron of minstrels of all
kinds, as his household accounts sufficiently show.
58 MINOT'S POEMS.
85-87. See the introduction to the poem, p. 54. But le Bel says the
English and their allies had been drawn up in the fields from morning
to noon without eating or drinking, i. p. 161. The practice is illus-
trated by Barbour, Bruce, xix. 331-6, where the English 'send out
aroheris a thousand | And gert thaim weill drink of the vyne | And bad
thaim gang to bikkyr syne | The scottis host in abandoune, | And luk if
thai mycht dyng thaim doune.'
88: * Le lundy matyn si avoms novels que ledit seigneur Phelip et
touts ses allies fusrent desparpilles et retrets a graunt haste/ Edward's
letter, Froissart, xviii. p. 95.
V.
The Sea Fight at Sluys.
When Edward was about to leave England for his second invasion of
France in 1 340, he was told that Philip had collected a large fleet at
Sluys to hinder his landing. He therefore waited about ten days (1. 21)
till he had got together about two hundred ships, sailing on the 22nd of
June. On the following day he arrived before Blanckenberghe, where
he was joined on the morning of the 24th by Sir Robert Morley with
fifty vessels of the Northern Fleet. The French were commanded by
Hugues Quieret and Nicolas Behuchet, and they were strengthened by a
squadron under Barbenoire, a corsair of Porto Venere. The battle, ' une
des rudes & cruelles batailles marines dont on ouyt oncques parler'
(Oudegherst, ii. p. 447) began early on Saturday the 24th, and resulted
in the complete defeat of the French. The details of the struggle may
be read in Nicolas, History of the Navy.
"~ The stanza beginning with 1. 15 in its present place separates the
hero/of. 1. 19 from 1. 12 to which it refers ; and in subject it plainly
belongs to the second section of the poem which deals with those who
were at the fight. It should be transferred, and probably to follow
1. 62 or 1. 70.
The irregularity in the length of the stanzas both here and--Jn"Tx7js
remarkable. They consist of six lines or of four, but the formeFinay be
extended to eight by the repetition in two additional lines of the idea of
the sixth (see 11. 13, 14; ix. 7, 8 ; 27, 28). The two kinds of stanzas
are mostly grouped together, not alternated. The irregularity is scarcely
due to carelessness on the part of the scribe, or to writing down from
imperfect memory, as nothing seems wanting to the sense in either poem.
A similar irregularity, too, occurs in the Hymn on p. 75 of Religious
Pieces (E.E.T.S. No. 26), which I ascribe to Minot : its verses are of
eight lines with the exception of the first two, which have six each.
NOTES, IV., 85-F., 12. 59
i. Minot with, mowth. Comp. 'Horn iherde wij? eres/ King
Horn, 983.
4. mi sorow suld slake, a not common alliteration, but comp.
' That sone shalle slake oure sorowes sad/ Towneley Plays, 244 ; ' For
it wolde do my sorowe to slake,' York Plays, 422/45 ; ' Allace, Ded,
quhene wil ]m tak | Me, & al my sorou slak/ Horstmann, Barbour, ii.
19/496-7, and 1 19/254.
7. cast was in care. See vi. 1 8 note.
8. Kyret. Hugues Quieret, Chevalier, Seigneur de Tours en Vimeu
is styled ' magnificus vir dominus H. Q. miles admiratus ' in a document
°f J335 which gives him the command of five galleys in the proposed
crusade of Philip. He was appointed Admiral of France in 1336, in
1338 he visited Bruges on behalf of the French King, and in 1339 he
was Captain of Douay. In that year he served on the frontier of
Flanders. He died of the wounds he received at Sluys. Froissart calls
him ' bons chevaliers et hardis ' (iii. 201). Two of his descendants were
killed and two taken prisoner at Agincourt (de la Chenaye-Desbois,
Dictionnaire de la Noblesse, xi. p. 637, xiv. p. 515. Luce, Froissart,
i. p. ccxxii, ii. p. xvii.).
9. Normond.es. The enemy's vessels were mainly manned by them.
Comp. ' Dese vrancrijesche partien | Waren meest uut Normandien, |
Ende van Kaleys uter stede; | Oic so waren daer mede | Een deel
Vlaminge te waren | Die uten lande gebannen waren/ -De Klerk,
1 283-8. So in an account (Record Office, Navy £££) a payment is made
to the master of a ship acquired ' apud le Esclus ad bellum Normanno-
Tum' The fleets which had preyed on the southern coast of England
for the three years previous came mainly from the north of France, and
the squadron which appeared before Southampton in 1339 summoned
the town to surrender to the Duke of Normandy. Perhaps Minot, in his
special dislike of 4]>e fals folk of Normundy/ vii. 72, expresses a
specially English feeling, a survival of the Conquest. Comp. from a
poem of the middle of the thirteenth century, * Gens Normannigena fragili
nutritur avena, | Subdola, ventosa, mendax, levis, invidiosa, | Vincere
mos est Francigenis nee sponte nocere, | Prodere dos Normannigenis
belloque pavere,' Reliq. Antiq. i. p. 5. leue on his lare, see vi. 22,
note.
12. sowed him sare. Sowed is explained by its synonym smerted
in the next line. See Gloss, and for this Northern phrase comp. ' I
shalle send venyance ix or ten | Shalle so we fulle sore or I seasse/
Towneley Plays, p. 59 ; ' For, in faythe, I fele yt yette | That sore it
dothe me swe/ Ipomadon, 5813-4; ' Thinkand he mycht na payne
mare | Do til hyme to sow hyme sare/ Horstmann, Barbour, ii. 104/291,
2 ; * When I sail quake and dredfull be | And all my synnes sowe full sate/
60 MINOT'S POEMS.
Religions Pieces, 77/75, 6; 'pat wil yow herafter sare sow/ Cursor,
6568; York Plays, 334/437.
15. Edward in his despatch says, 'Les Fflemengs estoient de bone
volente d avoir venuz a nous ala bataille du comencement tanqe ala fin*
(Nicolas, ii. p. 502), a statement which Nicolas (p. 51) finds rather
obscure. But Froissart is explicit, 'Et dura le bataille del heure de
prisme jusques a relevee (afternoon) et adont vinrent grant gent de
Flandres, car tres le matin li bailleux de 1'Escluse 1'avoit fet segnefyer a
Bruges et es villes voisinnes. Si estoient les villes touttes esmutes et
acouru a piet et a cheval et par le Roe . . . et s'asamblerent a 1'Escluse
grant quantite de Flammens et entrerent en nefs et en barges et en grans
vaissiaux espagnols et s'en vinrent jusques a le bataille tout fresk et tout
nouvel et grandement reconforterent les Engles,' Froissart, iii. p. 197.
17. J>e Sluse, province of Zeeland, arrondissement of Middelburgh :
'Le havre de 1'Escluse qui est ung des plus beaulx havres de Cres-
tiante,' Le Debat des Herauts (abt. 1450) p. 27. The word means 'the
floodgate,' L. exclusa ; it began to supersede the former name Zwijn,
the southern port, about the middle of the fourteenth century (Southey,
Lives of the Admirals, i. p. 245). The harbour is now sanded up.
by a name, is here apparently a mere cheville, elsewhere it means,
expressly ; ' But god that died ffor man be name | Saue his body ffro
dedly shame,' Beuis of Hamtoun, f. 137 a; 'I saide fat he schuld breke |
Youre barres and bandis by name,' York Plays, 383/189-90 ; 'As he told
before by name, | To cure fader, Abraham,' Towneley Plays, p. 82.
20. Walshingham says that the information came from the Count of
Gileres, i.e. Juliers (Hist. Anglic., i. p. 226). But Avesbury, p. 55, tells
us that the king first heard of it from the Archbishop of Canterbury,
and thought the story an invention to keep him at home. Orwell is a
river the estuary of which opens out between Ipswich and Harwich in
Suffolk. See Archaeologia, x. p. 350.
27. Blanckenberghe in West Flanders, arrondissement of Bruges,
situated on the sea-coast a little to the west of the river Sluys. Saint
Jons night, Friday the 23rd of June, is the vigil or evening before
St. John's day.
30. See ix. 25, note.
32. Sir Robert Morley, Marshall of Ireland by his marriage with
Hawyse, sister and heir to John le Mareschall of Hengham in Norfolk,
and Admiral of the Northern Fleet in 1339-41, 1348, 1350 and 1355.
He was at Crecy, Calais and Espagnols sur Mer. He died in France in
1 360 possessed of the manors of Gressinghall and Morley Hall in Norfolk.
The latter is in the parish of Morley St. Botolph, Hundred of Forehoe ;
it is not far from Wymondham. Blomefield's Norfolk, ii. p. 481.
33. at lialf eb. It was high water on the day of the battle at
NOTES, r., 13-40. 6 1
11.23 a.m. (Nicolas, ii. p. 51), and if we take Minot's half-eb to mean
half-tide, he will agree with Froissart, who says the battle began at
prime, i. e. nine o'clock. But Edward in his despatch says that it began
' bien apres houre de noune/ which probably means, not earlier than
J 2 o'clock (Nicolas, ii. p. 503).
36. J>aire wapin es oway, a curious phrase to which I can offer no
nearer parallel than, 'py miBte ys al oway,' Sir Ferumbras, 5126; 'Se,
thi mens myghte es alle away,' Horstmann, A. L., i. 185/163.
37. William de Bohun was created earl of Northampton in 1337.
He was at Flamengerie, and in 1342 he was appointed Lieutenant-
General of Edward in Brittany. He captured the king of Majorca at
Crecy. In 1350 he was Warden of the Scotch Marches, and he died
in 1360. Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. p. 613.
38. worthli in wede. See x. 2, and the variant wight in wede,
viii. 5. Wede is here armour, as in ' Richely armed in his wede/
Torrent of Portugal, 1265. The phrase is common in the romances,
' Bondere I see full brighte Banere | And worthily vndir wede,' Rowland
and Otuell, 860- 1 ; fat ich maide, wor)>li in wede/ Amis, 1430, ' That
wyt ys undyr wede/ Torrent of Portugal, 750; Sir Degrevant, 1892;
Octavian, 65/21.
39. Sir Walter Manny, ' bons chevaliers, rades, preux, hardis, sages et
bachelereux* (Froissart, ii. p. 193), is first met with in a Household
Account of 1332, as Watelet de Hainault, pagius custos leporariorum
dominae reginae. He came to England in the train of Queen Philippa.
In 1332 he was entrusted with the charge of the castle of Hardelagh,
and in 1337 he was Admiral of the Northern Fleet and one of the
commanders of the expedition to Cadzand. He commanded an expedi-
tion to Brittany in 1345 and was present at the siege of Calais. In 1347
he became a baron of the realm by a writ of summons to Parliament, and
in 1348 he was again Admiral of the Northern Fleet. He took part in
the sea-fight with the Spaniards in 1350. He died in London in 1372.
40. This line would present no difficulty if we read, Was bold burne
his body in battle to bede. If it be right as it stands, it contains a
curious admixture of two phrases, (i) bold of body, and (2) to bede
(offer, risk) one's body, with a suggestion of (3) to bede (offer) battle.
Comp. for (i) 'bold burnes of bodies • )>ere were on bo}>e sides/
W7illiam of Palerne, 3618 : for (2) ' Ye ne have na knyght in this cuntre |
That durst right now his body bede/ Ywaine, 953 : and for (3) l Gif
only wald hym byde battale/ Bruce, viii. 284; 'Ilk dai he come in
place, | And batail bede wit sli manace/ Cursor, 7471-2 ; 'bataile to
bede/ xi. 35. There are also the common, to abide battle, and to abide
in battle, for which comp. * The boldest vnder baner batelle to abide/
Political, Religious and Love Poems, 2/39 ; ' bold burnes to abide in
62 MINOT'S POEMS.
batayles harde,' William of Palerne, 3331 ; Hymns to the Virgin, 84/35-6.
In xi. 34 habyde is used absolutely, with the same sense.
41. Henry of Derby, 'qui au temps present est Tung des plus proeu?
et des beaulz chevaliers arme et desarme qui soit en vye,' Le Bel, i.
p. 16. He took part in the Scotch campaign of 1335. Tn 1337 ^e
became Earl of Derby, and in that year he was joined with Sir Walter
Manny in the attack on Cadzand. He was at Flamengerie. In 1345
he became Earl of Lancaster by the death of his father. He distin-
guished himself at the sea-fight with the Spaniards in 1350. He was
created Duke of Lancaster by special charter in 1352. He was in
France again in 1359 anc^ I3^°- He died of the plague in the following
year. Doyle, ii. p. 312. dight for to driue, is a combination of
which I have not found any other example.
42. pat thoght for to thriue, that were bent on success. The
phrase is illustrated by 'And hopis beste for to spede,' Thomas of
Erceldoune, 454 ; ' Egyllamowre wened welle to do,' Sir Eglamour,
385; Horstmann, Barbour, ii. 178/89; and 'There come meny another
man | That thought there to have to done,' Torrent of Portugal, 2546-7,
where wele should be read for the second to.
43. stint he J>at striue, put an end to that struggle. Comp. ' But
they stynte of ther stryfe,' Erl of Tolous, 930 ; ' For he may stynte oure
stryve,' York Plays, 58/61. See also Amis, p. xlvi.
45-6. ' A celle bataille fut mort ledit messire Hue Kyres et pluseurs
de son lignage, et bien trente mille hommes que morts que noyez, ainsi
comme on disoit ; desquelz la mer en jetta grand partie sur la rive de
1'Escluse et de Cagant, et furent trouvez aucuns tous armez ainsy que
combastus s'estoient,' Le Bel, i. p. 172. Comp. too the grim joke
recorded in the Chronicon Monast. de Melsa, iii. p. 45, 'Tantique
fuerunt ibidem Franci et Normanni interfecti et submersi quod de eis
ridicule dicebatur quod si Deus piscibus maris loquelam dedisset, ex
ipsorum mortuorum devoratione, ydioma Gallicum profecto in posterum
habuissent.' According to Walshingham, Hist. Anglic, i. p. 227, the
news of the defeat was broken to the French King by his fool, who
accused the English of cowardice, and when asked by the king why he
did so, said, ' Quia timidi sunt, et in mare saltare non sunt ausi, ut
fecerunt nostri Normanni et Gallici generosi.'
47. Sir William Clinton took part in Edward's first Scotch campaign,
and he was subsequently Justice of Chester, Governor of Dover, and
Warden of the Cinque Ports. He helped to surprise Mortimer at
Nottingham, and was soon after, in 1330, summoned to Parliament as
a Baron of the Realm. He was Admiral of the Western Fleet in 1333,
and was at Halidon Hill in that year, and in 1335 an^ J33^ ^e was
employed on various embassies. In 1337 he was created Earl of Hun-
NOTES, V., 40-59. 63
tingdon. In 1339 ^e was Admiral of the Thames, and again Warden
of the Cinque Ports. He was present at Crecy, and in the following
years diplomatic missions were often entrusted to him. He died in
1354. Doyle, ii. p. 225. eth. for to knaw. Comp. 'Eth was to knaw
quilk J>at jjai ware,' Cursor, 8028.
48. on raw, he brought with him many good men (archers, as in
1. 54) drawn up in good order. This seems the explanation most suit-
able to the paire of 1. 49 ; otherwise broght on raw might mean, killed,
as in, ' Smoot and leide on with mayn | And slough a rawe two duzeyn,'
Alisaunder, 5838-9 ; 'That he myght the Romaynes kille | Playnly on
a rowe,' Sowdone of Babylone, 389-90, and 3105-6 ; Sir Ferumbras, 4605.
53. Not Hugh Despencer, as Ritson says, but Hugh de Aldithley or
Audley, who married the widow of Piers Gaveston, one of the daughters
and co-heirs of Gilbert de Clare. He was with Edward in Scotland in
I335? and at Flamengerie. He was created Earl of Gloucester in 1337,
and he died in 1347. Doyle, ii. p. 18.
59. John Badding, ' one of J>e best,' is, unlike the six persons already
commemorated, mentioned in no account of the battle. Possibly Badding
is a scribe's error for (i) Beauchamp, second son of Guy de Beauchamp,
Earl of Warwick, who is specially mentioned by Froissart, iii. p. 202,
or for (2) Bathe or Bathon, who gave evidence in the Scrope and Gros-
venor Case (Nicolas, Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, ii. p. 190), and who
is probably identical with the Mayor of Bristol in 1369 and 1371
(Ricart's Kalendar, p. 35). But this is very improbable ; the poet has
here inserted the name of some comparatively obscure friend of his.
A John Badding is mentioned in Harleian Charter, 84 B. 10. of I7th
Richard II. He is one of four persons (another being a citizen of
Norwich) to whom Alianor, widow of Robert de Ufford, surrenders
her right of dower in the Manor of Chebynghale in Fresyngfeld, County
Suffolk, but nothing further of him is known. The surname is more
particularly connected with Sussex. A Ralph de Bedyng is Prior of
Sele in that county in 1324 (Sussex Collections, x. 128). Richard
Baddyng is part master and owner of a barge of Rye in 46 Edw. III.
(Compotus of William Tidecombe, Record Office, E.B. 160, £§£). He
is apparently the person who was M.P. for Rye in 1366 and 1368 (Sussex
Collections, xxx. p. 189, and Return of Names of Members of Parliament,
Parliamentary Papers, p. 181) and who has property in Winchelsea in
1358 (S. C., xxviii. p. 92), and was bailiff of Rye by royal appointment in
49 Edw. Ill (Abbrev. Rot. Original., ii. p. 336). A Robert Baddyng
was master of the Gabriell in 46 Edw. Ill, and of the Bayarde between
43 and 49 Edw. Ill (Record Office, E.B. 380 $%±). He is probably the
same person as the M.P. for Winchelsea in 1371 ( Return of Members,
p. 187). A John Baddyng was M.P. for Rye on six occasions between
64 MINORS POEMS.
1386 and 1407 (id. p. 230-273). We may conjecture that it was
some person connected with these whom Minot celebrates.
62. So, ' Lyghtly walde )>ey it noghte yelde | To J)^y had foughtten
)>aire fill,' The Sege off Melayne, 212-3.
63. Jan van Eyle or Heylle was a leading citizen of Slnys. He
belonged to the Leliaert party, and had gone into exile with Count
Louis of Flanders. He was in command of the Christopher, was taken
prisoner and, though a large ransom was offered, was beheaded before
the Halle in Bruges. De Klerk, 1289-98.
64. Cadzant is the name of a village in the province of Zeeland,
arrondissement of Middelburgh, on the south bank of the mouth of the
Scheldt, and also of the island between the village and Walcheren.
69. Whoever knew his business might show it there, i.e. it was a good
opportunity for the skilful sailor. For the alliteration comp. 'Heo
nolde cuythe us his name, | For craft that we couthe,' Swete Susan,
233-4 5 ' Maumecet cou)>e ful wel ))at craft : and put him anon J>ar-to/
Sir Ferumbras, 1312; ')>at mercy schal hyr crafte} ky]>e,' The Pearl,
356; Maetzner, Alteng. Sprachproben, i. 60/131 ; Amis. p. xlix.
73. Hemingburgh, ii. 356, says they recovered the Edward, the
Katherine and the Rose, three very large 'cogs.' Comp. for the
alliterative formula, iv. 47, and, 'Whan he of bond was brouht
for ransoun )>at was riche,' Langtoft, i. p. 201 ; ' Because of yone bald
berne that broght me of bandis,' Golagrus, 1316 (Anglia, ii. p. 439).
75. with, stremers ful still, as no longer hostile to the English.
The streamer, a very long flag, was a warlike ensign ; see in Nicolas,
ii. p. 182, an instance in which vessels going on a peaceful mission are
forbidden to carry them.
77. wurthi in wall. Comp. ' To wynne the worthy est within the
wall.' Squyr of Lowe Degre, 634; 'That er wes wildest in with walle,'
Specimens of Lyric Poetry (Percy Society), p. 48. The phrase has
arisen out of an older and misunderstood worthy in wale, or worthy
to wale, choice, which occurs in, 'Schir Wawine wourthy in wail,'
Golagrus, 982 (Anglia, ii. p. 432"); 'Lo! here a worthy wyff to wale,'
Wyntoun, v. 5085 ; ' And worthy wemen to wale weping with teris,'
Troy Book, 9112 ; 'Thar Hesylryg duelt, that curssyt knycht to waill,'
Wallace, v. 574, and vii. 302-3 ; Sir Degrevant, 1872.
78. Nicolas notes that Minot is the only English writer who speaks
of the king's personal bravery in the battle. But he is in accord with
Le Bel, ' Maiz le roy Edowart se maintint si vassaument, et faisoit de si
grands proesses de son propre corps, que il resbaudissoit (re-animated)
et donnoit cuer a tous les aultres,' i. p. 172 ; and with De Klerk, 'Die
coninc was, wien lief wien leet, | Bi den iersten daer men street, | Ende
vacht mitter hant so sere | Dat wonder was van selken here, 1253-6.
NOTES, V., 78~r/. 65
For, faire mot him fall, comp. ' Now fare myght ye falle for youre
talkyng,' Towneley Plays, p. 193; * feyre, syrrys ; mote yow befalle,'
Le Bone Florence, 198.
82. til )>at gude dede, perhaps, to that fair feat of arms, as in,
c Alle the world he hath justid with, | That come to that dede,' Torrent
of Portugal, 2499-500.
86. bost. Comp. vi. 20, note.
VI.
The Siege of Tournay.
Immediately after the victory of Sluys, Edward held a council at
Ghent, and another at Vilvorde, where it was decided to besiege
Tournay. Philip, recognising the importance of the place, threw into
it a strong reinforcement under the Constable while he himself took
up a position between Lens and Arras with seventy thousand men.
Edward, with not less than one hundred and twenty thousand men,
began the siege on the 23rd of July. An attempt to take the place by
storm failing, the allied forces maintained a strict blockade and ravaged
the surrounding country. On the 7th of September Philip advanced to
Bouvines, but he was advised that Edward's position was unassailable,
and he made no effort to relieve the besieged, who were by that time
reduced to extremity. But just when Edward's triumph seemed certain,
negociations for a truce were entered upon, and the articles were signed
at Esplechin on the 25th of September. It is difficult to believe that
Edward relinquished his great advantage for the reasons usually as-
signed. The intercession of the Countess of Hainault, the want of
money, the long duration of the siege, the approach of autumn, had
not so much weight with the king as the knowledge that through the
treachery of the duke of Brabant his allies could not be kept any longer
in the field. (Le Bel. Chronique de Tournay & Chronique de Berne,
quoted in Lettenhove, iii. Oudegherst. Meyer.)
/The poem is supposed by Wright and Bierbaum to have been written
/before Edward was obliged to abandon the siege. At least 11. 60-70
must have been composed after that event, for the duke of Brabant did
not go till the treaty of which he was one of the principal negociators
had been signed. On the other hand, the mocking and triumphant
tone of the preceding lines points to anticipated and almost assured
success. Probably the original ballad ended with 1. 56, followed by
11. 71-78 ; the poet when rearranging and revising his works inserted
the explanatory lines 60-70, added the awkward transition lines 57-59
(with the past tense was fain} , and lines 79-81, to correspond. The
F
66 MINOT'S POEMS.
intentional vagueness of the rhyming couplet prefixed to the poem
marks it as belonging to the later revision.
1-4. Tournay, a boar with corselets (warriors) who is brought before
your walls has purposed to build for you sorrow and trouble. For
examples of the omission of the relative, see Koch, Eng. Gram. ii.
§ 362. Wright following Ritson takes timber to mean destruction,
but it is a verb, as in ' Hit schalle be tynte, as I troue, and timburt
with tene,' Anturs of Arther, xxii. ; ' Whan ]>e Danes were out, )>at
timbred him his tene/ Langtoft, i. p. 45 ; ' And that hath tymberde
all my teene,' Le Bone Florence, 560; Awntyrs of Arthure, 281;
LaBamon, 28209. The phrase tray and tene is mostly northern : add
to the collection in Brandl, Thomas of Erceldoune, p. 134, ' pat Hue]) in
treye & tene,' Amis, 1572; ' WTit outen ten, wit outen trai,' Small,
Metrical Homilies, p. 133; ' And went hir J?e]?en in tene and trei,'
Cursor, 10472, & 17050; William of Palerne, 2073. brenis may
mean a single coat of mail, that of the boar ; comp. ' And woundede
sir Rowlande wonder sore, | thurgh his brenyes brighte,' Rowland and
Otuell, 1397-8 ; ' Thane was he warre of a wye wondyre wele armyde, |
Buskede in brenyes bryghte to behalde,' Morte Arthure, 2515, 7. But
it may also mean warriors, if so, it is repeated in with schilterouns of
1. 6. bare, boar, as in Sir Tristrem, 824-5, ' Heuedes of wild bare |
Ichon to presant brouBt.' It is a common designation of Edw. III.,
' Tertius Edwardus, aper Anglicus et leopardus,' Wright, Pol. Poems, i.
p. 27: Walsingham, Hist. Anglic, i. p. 274, describes him when
angry, 'frendens apri more.' See vii. 9. For line 4, comp, vii. 21, and
viii. 20.
5. See Amis, p. Li, for examples of this combination collected from
the romances.
9. went, so in similar alliterations, ' And )>i worship is went &
wastid for euer,' Troy Book, 8118 ; 'ffor no we my wirchipe es wente,
and my were endide,' Morte Arthure, 3958.
10. wakkins, is aroused, begins. Comp. ' Thare wakkyns woo fulle
wyde,' Sir Isumbras, 227, 323, 419 ; < Wer wakyn & wo for )>i wickede
dede,"Troy Book, 1404, 2046, 8183 ; 'Lat twinne hem in two, | For
now wakneth heor wo,' Swete Susan, 296-7 ; * I schal waken vp a
water to wasch alle >e worlde,' Cleanness, 323.
12. on ilka syde. See i. 19 note.
13. rent is sometimes used vaguely for income, what is to be looked
for, what falls to one's lot. Scholle quotes Alisaunder, 1847-8, ' In
justis and fyghtis n'ys non -othir rent, | Bote strokis, and knokkis and
hard deontis.' Comp. also, Richard Coer de Lion, 4028. So in
Cursor, 19594, 5, ' It fell saint petre als for rent, | To call men vnto
NOTES, VI., 1-20. 67
amendment,' it has a similar meaning, what is assigned as one's
province.
15. hent, seized, received. It often occurs in this connection, as in
' Mony harmys ]>ai hent er hor helpe come,' Troy Book, 5778; 'For
ofte harmes were hente * J?at helpe we ne my3te,' Cheuelere Assigne, 3.
Bearing in mind the great elaboration of Minot's alliteration, and looking
to the analogy of such places as, ' We mot holde to oure harmes * it helpes
noust elles,' William of Palerne, 3988 ; f Holde at )>ow hente has, it
harmez bot lyttille,' Morte Arthure, 1842-3, we are tempted to read
holde in 1. 16, and holdis in 1. 17. We should then have in 1. 17 a
medial alliteration of d thrice. . But comp. * He will j>e preist J?am hele
and hide/ Cursor, 27437.
17. als hende, as quickly as possible. There are two closely related
M.E. words, (i) hende ', A.S. gehende, a derivative from hand, with the
same development of meaning as Germ, anstandig, at hand, proper,
pleasing; and (2) hendy, A.S. hendig, as adj., dexterous, as adv.
quickly. There is an interchange of meanings between these words.
In Havelok, 2628, and in ix. 37, hende means dexterous, here it has the
adverbial force of hendy, i.e. quickly, but in vii. 34, gracious. See
Boddeker, Alteng. Dicht., glossary.
1 8. cast in care, see v. 7, ix. 60, and compare, 'Of ]>e smal J>at
was so swote, | pre hundred sike hadde her bote, | & cast were out of
care,' Roland and Vernagu, 107-9 5 ' J>a3 ne De kest into kare, he
kepes no better,' Cleanness, 234; and Cursor, 25705.
20. frankis fare, lit. French way, hence boastful show, assumption
of superiority, such as the French affected. Comp. * He (Christ) es made
of manhede | for all his frankis fare,' Evangel. Nichodemi in MS. Galba,
E. ix. f. 64 a2. There is another example in Maetzner, ii. p. 202. In
the other place where the phrase occurs, Sir Gawayne, 1116, frenkysch
fare means fine manners. Comp. further, i. 25, vii. 118, x. 5, xi. 18 ; 'I
forsaik noght to feght for al his grete feir,' Golagrus, 810 (Anglia, ii.
p. 428) ; ' Her leffe es strekyne down I wene | For all his freshe fare,'
Ipomadon, 4341-2; Bruce, ix. 137; Sir Degrevant, 1243-4; Morte
Arthure, 2225, 2745. For charges of boastfulness against the French,
comp. 1. 26, i. 45, v. 86 ; * The Frensche men cunne bothe bost and
blowe | And with heore scornes us to-threte,' Wright, Pol. Poems, i.
p. 218 ; ( I say, lady Prudence, howe the Frenchemen be great braggers,
bosters and mangnifyers of them selves dyspraysynge all nacions savyng
them selves,' Le Debat des Herauts, p. 58 ; ' The Frensche men be covay-
tous ; Whenne they sitte at the taverne, | Ther they be stoute and
sterne | Bostful wordes for to crake, | And off her dedes yelpyng make. |
Lytyl wurth they are and mekyl proude. | Fyghte they cunne, with wurdes
lowde, | And telle, no man is her pere ; | But, when they come to the
F 2
68 MINORS POEMS.
myster, | And see men begynne strokes dele, | Anon they ginne to turne
her hele ; | And gunne to drawen in her homes, | As a onayl among the
thornes,' Richard Goer de Lion, 3824-36, & 5625.
22. at. Comp. 'A womon is bothe warre & wyse | Grette loue &
lykyng in them lyse | Who lyste to lere at there lore/ Ipomadon,
7088-90. But the usual preposition is on or upon ; ' I wol leue my
lay | And on }>i lore lere/ Horstmann, A. L., i. 207/262 ; ' 3if )>ou wilt leue
opon mi lare,' Amis, 356. In the Cursor Mundi there are three varia-
tions of the phrase; 'lere on noe lare,' 1832, <])ai louted til his lare,*
4683 MS. Fairfax; 'To leten on his lare/ 15614; and the last occurs
in Small's Metrical Homilies with at\ '.When we thynk how thai sail
far | That wyll noght lete at Cristes lare/ p. 66. The uncommon
construction without any preposition occurs in ' For Eue hadde leued
his lore/ Horstmann, A. L., i. 142/247, and Early English Poems (Phil.
Soc.) 5/verse 35.
23. This line is literally, It needs for you now to bend no bows, i.e.
You need now bend no bows, you may give up righting. Thar is
impersonal, and ^ow is the dative of the agent. Comp. £ Him thar not
winnen wel, that evil doth/ Chaucer, quoted in Koch, ii. p. 33.
Dr. Einenkel (Anglia, vii. Anz. p. 112) explains, No bows need now
bend for you, or, taking into account the confusion between purfen and
durren in M.E., venture to bend. But this would require purfen and
would not be idiomatic. Scholle's alteration, No bowes er for 5ow
bende, is unnecessary. Cancel the latter half of the note under the text.
25. bare, deprived of. See a collection of examples of this common
alliterative phrase in Amis, p. xlix. Others are, 'Quo his bidding
brekes, bare is of blis/ Anturs of Arther, xix. ; * The ixthe day wyth
mekyll care | Maketh us of blysse bare/ The 15 Tokens, 217-8 (Anglia,
iii. p. 538) ; William of Palerne, 3958.
27. mis, fail to get. Comp. 'Mi merci sal ]?ou neuer mis/ Cursor,
17202.
30. to fote, at the feet of your people. See iv. 59, note ; and comp.
' All fell him doun to fote and hand/ Cursor, 680 (fete in 1 1450) ; ' Y wol
the serve to hond and fot/ Alisaunder, 6726 ; Sir Tristrem, 902 note.
31. were. Scholle suggests that this word = weder, ram, battering
ram, but this meaning would not go well with wrote, to turn up with
the snout. Besides wetSer, Goth, wiprus, O. S. withar, O. H. G. wider,
etc., all retain the dental. Were is war here as in vii. 71. Comp. < Bot
herder were to >e es wroght/ Horstmann, A. L., ii. 106/64 (where the
original, the Aurea Legenda, has 'sed majora tibi debentur pro fide
Christi certamina,' from Horstmann, Barbour, i. p. 193) ; and 'Where this
Geant were procured and wrought,' Partenay, 4056. Were, fortification,
is combined with the same verb as in 'I wyll J>ou wyrke, with-owten
NOTES, VI., 20-60. 69
weyn | A warke to saffe J)i-selfe wyth-all,' York Plays, 41/35-6 ; the
corrupt line, Sir Gowther, 324, may be restored, Of the were well wrost.
The siege was remarkable for the engines which were used by the
besiegers. Firearms were first employed there to any great extent.
' Sire Edward nostre roy fist faire assaut a la dite cyte de Torneye sis
foithe ( = fois) le jour ove springals et magnels gettauntz grosses pierres,
engyns ove poudres, feu rosee, issint qe les engyns ove les grosses pieres
debriserent les toures et les fort mures,' A French Chronicle of London
(Camden Society, 1844), p. 79. Lettenhove, Froissart, iii. p. 496.
32. With which to undermine your walls. For the inversion of the
word order, comp. 'pat I seke my^t anoynt wi]> be/ Cursor, 17936.
34. Comp. ' No more dowte the dynte of theire derfe wapyns,' Morte
Arthure, 312.
35. See ii. 20, note.
41. in land is a mere alliterative tag, like the frequent on mold.
Comp. ' pat lorde J»at lennes vs lyffe | To lere his lawes in lande,' York
Plays, 52/219; 'God let me neuyr dye in lande/ Guy, 5841, and the
collection of examples in the note.
43. at hand, near. Comp. ' And now is nedfull for noye, J>at neghis
at hond,' Troy Book, 11537.
47. See v. 73, note.
48. or, ere, before. Shakspere, Tempest, i. 2. n, has or ere\ see
Koch, ii. § 516. broght on bere. Comp. 'In Surry he sail shew A
syght | And in babylone bringe mony on one ber,' Bernardus, 20/67-8 ;
' Betwene them burgenyd such a bravnche | That in )>er lyves schall
neuer stavnche | Till they on bere be brought,' Ipomadon, 1268-70;
' Boldlye on bere they can them bringe,' Percy Folio MS., iii. 257/606.
51. haldes BOW noght, does not keep his promises to you.
54. pe right gate, by the shortest way. Comp. 'pe gray thest* gate,'
vii. 48 ; ' They ryde the ryght gate | Even to the castell yate/ Lybeaus,
1516-7; 'pou shalt ride sporeles o )>y lyard | Al ]>e ryhte way to
douere ward,' Boddeker, Alt. Dicht., 100/46-7.
56. To bar Philip the way. Ful still is a tag. Comp. 'Be he
never so mych a shrewe, | Heys nedes schul be sped, | Ful styll,' Poem
on Edward II (Percy Society), p. 4 ; Sir Tristrem, 1461, 2704.
60-70. John the Third of Brabant was one of Edward's principal
allies. His conduct had all along been marked by great caution and
a determination to secure himself in either event of the war. During
his first negociations with Edward, and while making preparations to
join him, he sent repeated assurances of his loyalty to Philip, and
deputed one of his chief counsellors, Louis de Cranehem, to the court of
the French king to neutralize the bad effects of any reports which might
reach Philip from Brabant. ' Ainsy vouloit le dit due de Brabant nager
7O MINORS POEMS.
entre deux yawes,' Le Bel, i. pp. 136, 147-151. The poor counsellor
became so ashamed and confused at the manifest contradiction between
his statements and the acts of his master that he did not venture back
to Brabant, but died of grief in France. After much shuffling the duke
joined Edward and was present at Flamengerie with a large force,
but he had apparently given Philip some reason to count on his de-
fection. At Tournay his followers, who formed a large part of the
allied forces, were placed next to the English troops, because, as Letten-
hove thinks, of Edward's distrust of his ally. This Villani says (xi.
c. 112) was well founded. But Froissart and the Flemish chroniclers
do not connect him with the abandonment of the siege. Le Bel tells at
length how the men of Brussels received money from Philip and dis-
tributed it among the captains of the Braban9ons, who thereupon told
the duke they would not remain any longer in the field. He however
acquits the duke of all complicity in the affair ; he describes his con-
fusion when he discovered the intrigue and the punishment he inflicted
on certain of Philip's agents when they fell into his hands afterwards
(i. p. 175-194). Villani also speaks of the effect of Philip's money, but
he sets down the corruption of the men to the bad example of their
leader ; * Ma i Brabanzoni sentendo il trattato che menava il loro duca,
et per la corruzione della moneta del re di Francia . . . feciono punta-
falsa, e subitamente si levarono da campo et tornarono in loro paese.'
62. brwed pat bale, devised that mischief. See Maetzner under
brewen, 2. for examples, and comp. * Rouland wi}> durindale | Brewe
him miche bale/ Roland and Vernagu, 560-1 ; * Him }>oughte to
brewen him a bale | wel ille,' Celestin, 228, 9 (Anglia, i. p. 73) ; < And
us is brewed )>is harde bale | f>at we shal bo]>e be forlorn,' Body and
Soul, 351-2 (Anglia, ii. p. 239) ; ' Alas ! y am worsse than wode | Myn
owne bale for to brewe,' Political, Relig. and Love Poems, 100/213-4;
Octavian, 53/1707.
63. ' Les Brabanchons s'en commencerent a aler hastivement, car
grand desir en avoient,' Le Bel, i. p. 190.
65. On his side, a mere alliterative tag which repeats him.
66. I have not found any other example of this phrase. Wright
explains gale as song, noise, which gives no sense here. It is perhaps
connected with Icel. galli, fault, flaw ; Dan. gal, wrong ; Swed. gall,
sterile ; Eng. dialectic gall, a spot in a field where the crop has failed.
If so it might mean wrong, mischief. The word occurs again in, ' po
sede he icham a deuel f ich hote belial, | Asen ech mannes good dede f
ich can do lu)>er gal,' Seyn Julian, 83-4, which Maetzner gives under
galle, gall (A. S. gealla) a word distinct from the former, but probably
connected with it.
67. For the alliteration comp, < Nay, sir, we will oure batells guy, |
NOTES, VI., 60-77. 71
And rape vs for to ryde,' Rowland and Otuell, 254-5 J P« Plowman,
c. 349/48.
68. Till dede. If this is taken literally, 'to his death,' as Wright
explains it, it is unhappy, for the duke of Brabant did not die till 1355.
It may however be used freely and poetically for ' so as to come to grief.'
But rede, counsel, plotting, would restore the alliteration and give a
good sense. For the phrase, comp. ' At morne ])ei toke to rede | And
soteltes vp soght,' York Plays, 341/113-4 ; '}>& Iwes token hem to red,'
Engl. Studien, ix. 46/239; <J)e traytours of Scotlond token hem to
rede, | pe barouns of Engelond to brynge to dede,' Boddeker, Alteng.
Dicht, 133/225-6 ; Lasamon, 19239 ; Home Childe, p. 289, mostly in
a bad sense. Radly in the previous line would restore the internal
alliteration of d in the three words.
70. This accusation against Edward's German allies occurs pretty
frequently in contemporary writers. So, John of Bridlington, ' Strident
Germani nummorum tempore sa'ni, | Frendent Barbani (Brabancons)
ambo nummis sine vani,' Wright, Pol. Poems, i. p. 146. On the other
hand, Lettenhove, speaking of the Flemish at Tournay, says, * Tous ces
bourgeois, que leurs ennemis accusaient d'etre excites par 1'or des Anglais,
avaient declare qu'afin de venir en aide a la cause du pays, ils voulaient
servir sans solde,' La Flandre Communale, p. 205.
71. frely fode, a nobly nurtured one, a common epithet in the
romances for a courteous knight or lady. See Amis, p. xlix. for a
collection of examples ; others are, ' ]?aa fals, ])aa felun fode,' Cursor,
MS. Gb'tt, 16452 ; Sir Tristrem, 193, 369, 2987 ; Sir Percival, 38 ; Bruce,
iii. 578. Matzner explains it as food, alimentum, extended to mean that
which is fed, alumnus. To feed has the sense of ' to educate ' in ' Nas
neuer non fairer fedde,' Sir Tristrem, 161 ; ' pat freoly ys to fede,' Bod-
deker, Alteng. Dicht., 157/45 ; ' Farwelle, the frelyst that ever was
fed,' Towneley, Plays, p. 171.
75. Comp. ' Ffor hym that ryste on the rode,' Awntyrs of Arthure,
230-
77. main and mode, might and main. Maetzner, Alteng. Sprach-
proben, i. p. 38, gives examples from A. S. poetry. Comp. also, ' Scho
blewe hir home with mayne and mode,' Thomas of Erceldoune, 251,
279> 362 ; ' And len vs, lord, swilk mode and mayn | f>at we tak neuer
)>i name in vayn,' Cursor, 25227-8 ; ' pou sal hir serue wit mode and
mayn,' id. 2624; Ywaine, 1031.
73 MINOT'S POEMS.
VII.
Edward's March through Normandy. The Battle of Cre"cy.
Edward embarked at Porchester on the 2nd of July, apparently with
the intention of going to Gascony. But being prevented by contrary
winds he altered his plans and disembarked on the I2th of July at
La Hogue to march to Calais. He rested his troops there till the i8th,
his fleet in the meantime burning Barfleur. On the i8th he reached
Valognes, on the 2oth he was in Carentan, and two days later at
Saint-L6. On the 26th he reached Caen, a town bigger in Michael
de Northburgh's opinion than any in England, except London. It was
vigorously defended by the inhabitants and a considerable body of
soldiers gathered there under the Comte d'Eu, the Constable and the
sire de Tancarville. The fight was hottest at a bridge which connected
the halves of the town. At last, but not without considerable loss, the
English remained in possession of the place, where they stayed three
days, and found the famous agreement made in 1338 between the
Normans and Philip for the conquest of England. From Caen they
proceeded to Lisieux, which they reached on the 3rd of August.
Meanwhile Philip had assembled a large force at Rouen which oc-
cupied the right bank of the Seine and destroyed the bridges. Edward
still advancing on the left bank to find a place to cross the river came
to Rouen, and burnt Louviers, Vernon, Verneuil, and Pont de 1'Arche.
On the 1 4th he reached Poissy, and finding the bridge broken here also,
he decided to stay and repair it. While this was being done the
English made raids right up to the gates of Paris. On the day of his
arrival at Poissy, Edward had received an offer of combat from Philip,
to which he had replied that he was going in the direction of Montfort,
and that if any one wanted him he could be found there. Philip,
thinking that Edward was going to the south, fell back to Antony,
Meanwhile the bridge was repaired, and on the i6th Edward crossed to
the right bank and beat the communes of Amiens (1. 93) who were
marching to join Philip's army south of Paris. The English now
proceeded due north to Calais, passing by Beauvais, Poix, and Airaines,
while Philip followed hard in pursuit till he halted at Amiens and
received reinforcements, bringing up his army to 100,000 men. When
the English reached the Somme they found the enemy everywhere in
force on the right bank, and they marched towards its mouth only to
find the bridge at Abbeville strongly held. At last they succeeded in
crossing the ford of Blanquetaque notwithstanding the resistance of
Godemar du Fay and his 12,000 men. Philip, coming up soon after,
learned that the English had succeeded, and he returned to the bridge
NOTES, VII., I, 2. 73
at Abbeville. Edward meanwhile marched towards Crecy during the
25th. The battle followed on the 26th. On the next day two large
detachments of French soldiers marching to join Philip were met by
the English and defeated with great slaughter. (Avesbury. Nangis.
hronique Normande. Chronique d'un Bourgeois de Valenciennes.
Le Bel. Froissart. There is a good account of the battle in Louandre,
Histoire d' Abbeville, 1834, PP- I29~I57 > much of it is given in a paper,
Archaeologia, xxviii. p. 171.)
The comparative length of the poem is noteworthy ; like viii. it may
have been formed by the fusion of two ballads originally distinct. But
no joint is perceptible at 1. 101, where the new topic, Crecy, is in-
troduced. The stanzas are linked together throughout the poem, except
at 92, 93, where the break perhaps indicates the loss of one or more
verses. The last stanza is plainly a later addition intended to connect
this with the next poem ; the abruptness of the past tense in 1. 167, and
the introductory formula in 1. 169 point to this.
1. The romance writers frequently refer in this way to their sources,
real or imaginary. Comp. 'Her may 5e here yn romaunce ry3t,'
Octavian, 57/1811; * As it is wryten in Romance | And founden in
bookes of Antiquyte,' Sowdone of Babylone, 25-6 ; * As the boke of
Rome doth tell,' Torrent of Portugal ; Amis, p. xliii. The same
meaning is conveyed by 'Thus seyd the Frenssch tale,' Launfal, 474.
The term Romani was applied by writers of the fourth century to all
who lived within the limits of the Empire, and as early at least as the
fifth century Romania appears as a common name for the united Latin
area. Hence romanice loqui, to speak the vulgar Latin as distinguished
from the book language. So, ' Bien sauoit Aiols lire et enbrieuer | Et
latin et romans sauoit parler,' Aiol et Mirabel, 275, 6.
2. The traditions which went by the name of Ambrosius Merlin's
prophecies among the Welsh were probably first gathered and reduced
to writing by Geoffrey of Monmouth about 1132 A.D. Towards the
end of the century they found a commentator in the universal doctor
Alanus de Insulis (Alain de Lille). The vague generalities of which
for the most part they consisted were, with the residue of unwritten
tradition, taken as the groundwork of new prophecies, or explained by
the light of accomplished fact. The general body of prophecy thus set
afloat was generally received by the English and French. So Langtoft
expresses the popular feeling in his ' Ha, Deus ! ke Merlyn dist sovent
veritez | En ses prophecyez' (Wright's ed. ii. p. 264). In the MS.
which contains Minot's poems there is a version which was plainly
written with a view to discredit Henry the Fourth : it is printed in the
Appendix, piece ii. (See for further information, San Marte (Schulz),
74 MINORS POEMS.
Die Sagen von Merlin, Halle, 1853 ; Villemarque, L'Enchanteur Merlin,
and Ward's Catalogue of Romances in the British Museum). There
was another prophecy of Merlin Silvester called the prophecy of the
Eagle, and recorded in Lives of Edward the Confessor (Rolls Series),
p. 431. Of this some use is made by Giraldus Cambrensis in his
Expugnatio Hibernica. See his works, vol. v. p. 40.
7. The passage in the Vaticinium Merlini which was generally taken
as referring to Edward the Third, is, ' Superveniet aper commercii, qui
disperses greges ad amissa pascua revocabit. Pectus eius cibus erit
egentibus, et lingua eius sedabit sitientes.' See Appendix ii, 143-188.
Comp. also, ' Et bien le dist li rois Robers de Cecille, de Naples et
de Jherusalem, que li senglers de Windesore ficeroit encores ses dens
moult parfont ens es porles de Paris, et chils Edouwars est li senglers
de Windesore ensi que dient les prophesies de Merlin selonch le livre
de Bructus,1 Froissart, Luce ii. p. 226. There is a remarkable poem
printed in Bernardus (E. E. T. S. No. 42), p. 23, the prophecy of Thomas
a Becket, \vritten, I think, to encourage the English in the expedition of
1360. But 11. 106-144 are full of allusions to this campaign of 1346, to
the siege of Calais, and the capture of king David at Neville's Cross.
The prophecy of Thomas of Erceldoune, written in the beginning of
the fifteenth century, has also several references to the events of Edward
the Third's reign ; and another prophecy relating to the Scotch wars of
this time is printed in Langtoft's Chronicle (Rolls Series), ii. p. 452.
17. Comp. John of Bridlington, ' Sunt mihi materia de tauro plura
notare,' Wright, Pol. Poems, i. p. 152.
19. my wit es thin, my ability is slight. Comp. ' The childes witt
was fulle thynne,' Sir Percival, 275 ; ' Oc for I the so eise fond, | And
thi wretche wit so thunne,' Maetzner, Alteng. Sprach. i. 97/229, 30 ; * So
is youre wyttes thyn,' Towneley Plays, p. 88 ; Langtoft, i. p. c.
21. on bankes bare. See viii. 20. The phrase is a reminiscence of
the romances. Comp. ' To beker atte the barrens, in bonkes so bare,'
Anturs of Arther, iv. ; 'A Bore com from A bank wondirly boistous,'
Roland fragment, 94 ; c Now is roulond redy with his rout faire | For
to abid at a bank with barons thar,' id. 232-3 ; ' This ber sal be buskede
in A banke syde,' Bernardus, 27/127. If the phrase means much, it is,
the boar has taken the field in open country.
23. lohn of France, the duke of Normandy, the eldest son of
Philip. Born in 1319, he became duke of Normandy in 1331, succeeded
to the throne in 1350 and died in 1364. At this moment he was
besieging Mont Aiguillon in Guienne ; he abandoned it on the 2Oth of
August to join his father. He reached Agen on the 23rd, and Moissac on
the 25th, but the battle for which he was too late (1. 51) was fought on
the following day (Chronique Normande, p. 276).
NOTES, vii., 2-48. 75
25. proper and prest, the nearest approach to this phrase I have
found is ' prowde and preste,' Syr Tryamoure, 883.
34. Hende G-od, pat heried hell. For hende, gracious, thus applied,
comp. ' Bot dryghtin dere J>at ai es hend | A curtais wrak on jmm he
send,' Cursor, 2255, 6. The Harrowing of Hell, the descent of Christ
into hell to set free the souls imprisoned there, was a popular subject
in England from the eleventh century (ten Brink, English Literature,
p. in). The source from which it was taken was the apocryphal
Evangelium Nichodemi. At least as early as the thirteenth century
it was treated in a miracle play (Mall, The Harrowing of Hell ; Bod-
deker, Alteng. Dicht. pp. 264-284, etc.), and the four cycles of religious
plays contain each a drama on the subject (York Mysteries, p. Ixiii.).
Other evidences of its influence on M. E. Literature will be found
in Cursor Mundi, 11. 18073-352 ; the long poem of Cotton, Galba,
E. ix. ; in the fine passage of Piers Plowman, C. 382/261-442 (on
which see Skeat's note); in J>e Deuelis Perlament, 11. 233-416, and in
Death and Liffe, Percy Folio MS., iii., 72/384-429. References to it
are also frequent.
39. Hogges. Saint Vaast-de-la-Hougue, departement de Manche,
arrondissement de Valognes, canton de Quettehou.
41. They made a great display of strength against him. Comp.
' Wyste ]>ou what maystres I couthe make | My service wold thou not
forsake,' Ipomadon, 6400-1 ; ' Telle Berith and Bellyalle | To mar
theym that siche mastry mase,' Towneley Plays, p. 246 ; ' i vndir-
take | }>at ]>er wille none swylke maystres make,' Octavian, 117/786-7.
45. pride in prese. See i. 90 and vii. 109. This is a favourite alli-
teration of the romance writers, comp. ' Pas agane, Porter, and let him
swyith in | Amang the proudest in preis, plesand in pane,' CoilBear,
623, 4; 'And mony proud mon )>er presed, )>at prynce to honour,'
Gawayne, 830, which show that pres means the throng of courtiers.
But here and in i. 90, it means the confusion of battle, as is further
shown by, ' And als for oure lemmanys luwe | Off pres yhit a poynt
we pruwe,' Wyntoun, viii. 2569, 70; 'Wyth pes or pres sa sal we
pro we | That sege to skaile or gere remove,' id. ix. 3041, 2. In such
cases proud is probably a variation arising out of proved, and perhaps
helped by a confusion with F. preux, O.F. prou, as in ' Prynces proved
in pres,' Syr Tryamoure, 969 ; ' Let mee be proued as Prince • in pres
where I wend,' Alisaunder fragment, 1200. Other variations are ' To
be proued for pris • & prest of hemselue,' id. 6 ; ' There was mekylle
pres in pryde, | When eche man began to ryde,' Syr Tryamoure, 730, i.
See also Sir Tristrem, 57 note.
48. Cane, Caen. * Et lors alerent droit a Caen . . . et le conte d'Eu
a tout bien IIII. mil combatans et le conte de Tancarville prindrent a
76 MINOT'S POEMS.
garder la ville, ce que on appelle 1'Ille, et la ot grande bataille et mer-
veilleuse a la porte Sainte Pierre dessus le pont, mais la dicte ille
estoit mauvaisement close et la riviere estoit basse, par quoy les Anglois
entrerent par pluseurs lieux en la ville et encloirent les Frai^ois au dos
qui combatoient au pont/ Chronique Normande, p. 75, 6. Minot's num-
bers in 11. 50, 55 are much exaggerated. The stif on stede is a mere
cheville. The men who made so good a fight against the English were
mostly burghers and therefore pitaile.
50. stif on stede is much the same as 'stout on stede/ i. 54. Comp.
' Mene that bolde were to byde | And styff appone stede,' Sir Perceval,
1471-2; Octavian, 158/1578. In this and other alliterative phrases
stif alternates with stith, stout, brave, so ' Wi]> knistes stipe on stede/
Sir Tristrem, 66, 3014 note ; ' Gain hethin folk was stijf in stur,' Cursor,
Cotton, 21382, where the corresponding line in MS. Fairfax has 'Againe
hej>in folk stij>e in stoure/ Comp. also Troy Book, 5474 ; Richard Coer
de Lion, 1623.
53. if pai war bolde, notwithstanding their bravery, which gives a
sufficient sense. But the analogy of such places as ' Thai broght the
dwergh, that be ye balde/ Ywaine, 2781 ; ' And he was broker, be ze
balde, | Of Polimius J?at I of talde/ Horstmann, A. L., ii. 123/341, 2,
suggests that Minot may have used here the same formula of assurance.
58. dance. This ironical use occurs eight times in Minot. Comp.
' They seyde, Syr, J>e kyng of Fraunce | Myghte abate all )>ys daunce,'
Octavian, 3/38 ; Towneley Plays, p. 205. But neither example is quite
like Minot's use.
59. A detail after the manner of the romances. Comp. 'Some in the
hals so hytte he, | That hed and helm fleygh into the see/ Richard Coer
de Lion, 2561, 2 ; Langtoft, ii. p. 267.
64. See note on viii. 94.
65. with, site J>am soght, attacked them with sorrow. Soght is-
used of meeting with hostile intent as in ' Lundy him saw and sadly on
him socht/ Wallace, viii. 376. Comp. for the phrase, 'And therfore
syte is to )>aym sought,' York Plays, 29/16. So American slang, to
go for.
68. ' Et quant les Englecqs eurent prins dedens la ville ce qui leur
pleut, ils bouterent le feu partout,' Le Bourgeois de Valenciennes, p. 219.
73. Minot probably wrote lere not say. Comp. ' Whom the lord that
all thing can .' leryd lely on his scole/ Hampole's Psalter 1/22 ; ' ]>ere
cursis lely for to lere,' York Plays, 9/18, 150/141.
74. Comp. ' Fadir and sone sail be dongen downe/ Thomas of Ercel-
doune, 411; 'To dinge sante Stewyne with stanis done,' Horstmann,
Barbour, i. 22/512 ; Sir Perceval, 642 ; Sir Ferumbras, 5557.
78. As the bridge over the Somme at Abbeville was not broken down,
NOTES, VII, 48-108. 77
Cressy is almost certainly a scribe's error for Poissy. The mending of
the bridge at the latter place was a remarkable incident in the cam-
paign. Compare the account of the Bourgeois of Valenciennes, * Et le
roy d'Engleterre ... fist ardoir Deu . . . jusques a Poissy oil il trouva le
pont romput et brisiet. Et la estoit le commun d' Amiens et ceulx des
villes de la entour et des gens d'armes avoec eulx de par le roy de
France qui gardoient le pas contre les Englecqs . . . et quant ils virent
les Englecqs moult bien se deffendirent,' p. 222, 3. The activity of the
French is also testified to in Avesbury, p. 129, * Et sic dominus rex venit
Pussiacum, ubi invenit pontem fractum, et adversarius suus citra Pussia-
cum non quievit.' From 1. 81 one is led to suggest that Minot has
confused together Poissy and Blanquetaque.
86. of. Comp. 'fforto felle of J>e ffrigies felly he ]>oght/ Troy
Book, 5875.
89. The town is Paris. Edward advanced to the gate of Nully and
burnt the tower called Montjoye. The continuator of Nangis was an
eye-witness, ii. 198.
91. This is after the romances. Comp. 'And he hit redde, y unther-
stonde, | The teres downe gan he lete/ Emare, 548, 9. I vnderstand,
I undertake to say, is used of confident belief, so, ' The dynt smot
thorwgh the hethene herte, | I undyrstande it gan hym smerte/ Richard
Coer de Lion, 5043-4 ; ' Ther Jesu for vs, y understonde, | Hys blood
gan blede,' Octavian, 17/515-6.
98. knokkes, blows, as their reward. Comp. ' With peys, stones
and gavelok, | Heore fon they gave knokk,' Alisaunder, 1. 1620.
100. staf ne stede. A not common alliteration, but in 'A staf is
nou my stede,' Specimens of Lyric Poetry (Percy Society), p. 48. A
similar phrase is * There helpud nojmr helme no]>ere hatte,' Ipomadon,
5220.
101. ' Car les chevaulz des Fra^ois, qui se sentirent feruz des saiettes,
se prindrent a desroier et en chay mors pluseurs,' Chronique Normande,
p. 81.
103. Comp. ' That cawsyd hur to wante hur wylle,' Le Bone
Florence, 2111.
104. See viii. 79 note.
. 107. cant and kene, brave and eager. See v. 64, and comp.
' Knoute com with his kythe, \>at kant was & kene,' Langtoft. i. p. 50 ;
'Of Knightes full kene & cant men of wille,' Troy Book, 2267 5 'luus
J>at war sa cant and kene,' Cursor, 8943 C ; Barbour, Bruce, viii.
280; York Plays. 183/183. These are all the examples of the com-
bination I have met with.
108. play and pride. Comp. 'And Beues shold passe with
pley and pride/ Beuis of Hamtoun, f. I3ib; 'For werdes welthe
78 MINOT'S POEMS.
and prid and play | Endes al wit ten and tray/ Small, Metrical
Homilies, p. 43 ; < Hir lust, her pride & al her j-aay,' Hymns to
the Virgin, 25/118. Play is used here ironically, just as game some-
times is.
109. See 1. 45. This stanza is directed against William, Count of
Namur, Henry, Count of Salm, John of Hainault, ' et grant fuisson de
bonne bachelerie de Haynnau et d'ailleurs ' (Froissart, iv. 398), who had
formerly supported Edward, but were now on Philip's side. Minot
says that if they were convinced of the justice of Edward's cause, they
should at least refrain from fighting against him.
no. prowd in pall, an epithet of the romance writers. Comp.
' Knyghtes proud yn palle | He mette that selve day,' Lybeaus, 389-90 ;
* Princys, pruddust in palle,' Anturs of Arther, xxvi ; Religious
Pieces, p. 93. Proude in pan with the same meaning occurs in Sir
Tristrem, 994. The array of princes and nobles on the French side at
Crecy was unusually brilliant. ' Mais tant y avoit de gentils hommes
sans les aultres que c'estoit une merveille de leurs riches adornemens
veyr et regarder s'il y eult fait beau tamps et cler, mais il plouvinoit,'
Le Bourgeois de Valenciennes, p. 231.
1 1 6. on faire manere, honourably, but generally courteously, as in
* And Rychard aunswerede in fayre manere,' Richard Coer de Lion, 704.
1 1 8. See vi. 20, note.
1 20. cumberd all in care. Comp. 'Thay saide a childe there
shuld be borne | To by man kynde, combryd in care,' Towneley Plays,
p. 274 ; ' She be not combrede ine-to more care,' Horstmann, Barbour,
ii. 252/862.
123. See ii. 20, note.
126. drewris dere. The same combination is in, ' Sho was al dight
with drewries der,' Ywaine, 1406.
133. Franceis, Frenchman. Laurencius Franceys occurs in a
Subsidy Roll for Sussex in 1295. (Sussex Collections, xxiv. p. 67.)
135. gapin. So, ' Et sera de par moi celle ville gastee | Et ochise
la gentgisant geule bee,' Wright, Pol. Poems, i. p. 14.
136. Comp. for the combination, <E cointement fu detrusse | Par un
treget sanz gile,' Wright, Pol. Songs, p. 62.
137. 8. may mean that the bishops performed well in the battle.
The Bishop of Durham was one of the three leaders of the second
division ; he is said by the Bourgeois of Valenciennes to have rescued
the Prince of Wales (p. 233). Comp. ' Hys lyff forsothe not longe
lest, | For King Richard was hys preest,' Richard Coer de Lion, 5273, 4 ;
Appendix, iv. 773-84; and note on ix. 30. But it might mean that
some of them were killed there; Betas' of Hamtoun, f. 140 b. has, 'ffor
sone thy songe shall be welawey.' Froissart says the Archbishop of
NOTES, vii., io8-P7//. 79
Rouen lost his life there, and Michael of Northburgh adds the bishop of
Nimes and the Archbishop of Sens, but they are wrong (Luce, Froissart,
iii. p. lx.).
140. his dole, his share of the blows.
142. Geneuayse, from F. Geneveis, It. Genovesi ; Genova being the
Italian literary name for Genoa. Skelton has the same adj. ' That
jentyll Jorge the Januay,' i. 127/35; it is ironical, for the Genoese
mercenaries were a terror alike to friends and enemies. Six thousand
of them took part in the battle, they were specially brought from some
vessels at Harfleur under Ayton Doria. The night before the battle
they were kept at Mautort and Rouvroi, they were not permitted to
enter Abbeville lest they might sack it (Louandre, p. 128). They
commenced the battle but were repulsed by the English archers, and
Philip ordering the men at arms under the duke of Alen9on to advance
and cut them down (' Or tos, or tos ! tues toute ceste ribaudaille, il
nous ensonnient et tiennent le voie sans raison,' Froissart, v. p. 49), few
of them escaped from the field. Those who got away were killed by
the peasantry of Picardy as they wandered about (Luce, Bertrand du
Guesclin, p. 157).
145. Le Bel in a remarkable passage, ii. p, 61-63, states his reasons
for preferring the 'noble king,' Edward, to Philip. He charges the
latter with cowardice, love of ease, leaning to the ' poor counsel
of clerks and prelates,' and of crimes ' which ought to make him be less
honoured by all.'
151. Comp. ' Fadir, he sayd, alle es wonne,' Octavian, 115/778.
157. 'Et Phelippe de Valois et le markys qu'est appelle le Elits
des Romayns eschaperent navfres a ceo que homme dist,' Avesbury,
p. 139.
159. Perhaps we should read with his trip, i.'e. troop. Comp.
* Whan he & alle his trip for nouht fled so tite,' Langtoft. i. p. 203,
which translates, ' Kant of tut sun hoste a Gesorz fuyst,' Wright,
Langtoft, ii. p. 118. But the text gives a good sense as it stands.
1 68. See viii. 24. note.
170. king with croune. A favourite phrase of the romance
writers. Comp. ' Who was king wij> croun,' Sir Tristrem, 5 ; ' Crist,
crowned kyng • that on cros didest.' Piers Plowman, C. 524/1; and
the collection in Zielke, Sir Orfeo, p. 10.
VIII.
The Siege and Taking of Calais.
Edward left the scene of the battle on the 28th of August ; he
appeared before Calais on the 2nd of September. The town was
8o MINOT'S POEMS.
invested on the following day, and vigorous assaults were at first
directed against it, but they were repulsed and Edward decided on
starving out the garrison. The French cruisers, however, succeeded in
relieving it, till the English fleet mustered in sufficient force to command
the channel. Towards the end of June, 1347, Jonn de Vienne, the
captain of the town, sent out a letter to tell Philip that the besieged
were reduced to the utmost straits. It was intercepted, but Edward
forwarded it to Philip, who collected an army at Amiens and came to
Sangatte on the 27th of July. Finding the English in a very strong
position, he sent a challenge to Edward to meet him in the open field.
Edward's answer is variously reported ; according to his own account he
accepted the offer for the 3rd of August, but Froissart says he declined
* to move. Philip, at any rate, retreated hurriedly on the 2nd of Angust,
I and the town yielded the next day. (The authorities are the same as
those given for vii. In Luce, Froissart, iv. p. xxv, there is a note on the
story of the devotion of Eustace de St. Pierre and his five companions.)
3. mirth on mold, joy on earth. Comp. * So j>at no mur)>e upon
mold ' no mi^t hem bet haue lyked,' W. of Palerne, 1012, 1316, 2478.
5. wight in wede. See v. 38. The men of Calais had made
themselves particularly hated by the English for their piracies in the
Channel.
8. 3owre care es cumen. Comp. c Oure cares ar comen bothe kyne
and colde,' York Plays, 30/46.
20. on bankes bare. See vii. 21, note.
21. als hund dose hare. So, <>e soudan drof hem yn the feld, |
As hond do]) ]>e hare,' Octavian, 48/1529, 30.
24-6. A small town grew up round Calais during the siege. * Ains
fist [Edowart] tanlost faire son hostel de mesrien ( = mairien, timber)? et
plances, et couvrir d'estrain (straw) pour la demourer tout hyver. . . .
Chascun des seigneurs et chevaliers fit faire au mielx qu'il poeut sa loge,
1'ung de boys, 1'aultre de genests, les aultres d'estrain tant qu'en petit
temps ilz firent la une forte ville et grande, et y trouvoit-on a vendre
quanques on vouloit a grand marchie ; et y avoit boucherie, hale de
draps, et toutes marchandises aussy bien que Arras ou Anvers, car ilz
avoient les Flamens de leur acord, dont tous biens leur venoient,' Le
Bel, ii. p. 95.
29. walkes ful wide. Comp. x. 9 ; « Your worde & your worchip
walke^ ay quere,' Gawayne, 1521 ; ' He leit no word than walk off his
passage/ Wallace, ix. 29 ; ' The worde of him walkit baith fer and ner,'
id. iii. 252 ; ' )>e word of him welk al ]?e land,' Horstmann, A. L., ii.
35/43 ; Ipomydon, 131 ; Squyr of Lowe Degre, 520 ; 'The worde of
his werkes thurghe >e worlde sprange,' Troy Book, 295; <)>e word of
NOTES, VIII., 3-59. 8 1
ihesu was risen brade,' Cursor, 14000 ; ' Hys name ys spronge wyde,1
Lybeaus, 264 ; ' J?e dedes of per hondes ]?orgh reames er ronnen,'
Langtoft, i. p. 144; and Sir Gowther, 192, note.
33. Comp. 'Jys frensche men buj> bo]? lyther & fel,' Sir Ferumbras,
J535 J and for the alliteration, 'For he was fers, prud, and fell,' Cursor,
2197; and ix. 7.
34. dray, an isolated instance of contracted deray, for which latter
comp. Alisaunder, 1961, and Sir Tristrem, 3165.
41. The Cardinals appointed by Pope Clement the Sixth to try to
bring about a peace were Annibale Ceccano, bishop of Frascati (Tus-
culum), and Etienne Aubert, Cardinal of St. John and St. Paul, who
was elected Pope (Innocent the Sixth) in 1352. The pope had already
in February remonstrated with Edward for not listening to them (Aves-
bury, p. 148), but they again attempted to make terms when Philip's
army arrived at Sangatte. Minot's distrust (11. 37-40) expresses a
popular feeling. In 1338, John Stratford openly impugned the fairness
of the Cardinals who came to settle the differences between Edward and
Philip (Walshingham, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 276). So P. Plowman's
vicar, ' j?e comune clamat cotidie • eche a man to other, | " pe contre is
J>e curseder • J>at cardynales come Inne,"' B. 363/414, 5. And in 2ist
Henry VIII, the Duke of Suffolk quoted as an old saw, * that there was
neuer Legate nor Cardynall, that dyd good in Englande,' Hall's
Chronicle, ed. 1550, folio 183, a.
43. in pat stede, in that place. So, '& tuk consel J>at (read at) ]>e stede
| Hou best J>ai mycht ]>is il remede,' Horstmann, Barbour, ii. 62/73, 4.
54. loud or still, under all circumstances. This phrase occurs
frequently in the romances ; comp. ' Fader, ichulle him serve at wille, |
Erli and late, loude and stille,' Kyng of Tars, 229-30; 'To god hy
cryde loude and stylle,' Octavian, 18/537 ; ' That thai and thairis, loud
and still, | Suld be in all thing at his will,' Bruce, iii. 745, 6 ; Lay le
Freine, 286; Sir Gowther, 175; Rowland and Otuell, 124; Castel off
Loue, 994; York Plays, 163/150; Hampole, 3175, and many other
places. Variants are, at nessche &> hard, Sir Ferumbras, 3499 ; moyste
and drye, York Plays, 217/521 ; even and morne, id. 1 13/33 J biforen
and bihinde, Horstmann, A. L. i. 153/209.
57. Comp. iii. 117, and see in Amis, p. xliii. a collection of similar
phrases used in the romances to introduce a new division of the subject.
58. See note on i. 81.
59. The Bourgeois of Valenciennes describes the ceremony of sur-
render. ' Et le samedy au matin on mist les banieres du roy d'Engle-
terre dedens le chastel et la ville de Callais aux tours et aux cresteaux, et
le dimence apres le jour Saint-Pierre entrant aoust, v jours au mois
d'aoust, 1'an mil IIIC et XLVII, entra monseigneur Gaultier de Mausny
G
82 MINORS POEMS. .
dedens la ville de Gallais entre luy et monseigneur de Beauchamp, et
amenerent monseigneur Jehan de Viane, chastelain du chastel et le
capitaine de la ville, luy VP de gentils homines, par devant le roy
d'Engleterre et son conseil tout parmy Tost, en pur les chiefs et en pur
les corps, leurs espees toutes nues tenans par les pointes, et les clefs de
la ville et du chastel portant devant eulx en une lanche. Et quant ils
vindrent devant le roy Edouart d'Engleterre et tons ceulx qui veoir les
peurent, ils se mirent a genous en priant et requerant humblement merchy,
en rendant la ville et le chastel, leurs corps et leurs avoirs, pour faire a
la singuliere volente du roy d'Engleterre, et puis les fist le roy lever et
passer oultre. Et tantost apres revinrent VIII aultres hommes de
Callais, mi bourgois et nil mariniers en pur les corps et les chiefs nuds
et tous deschaux, chascun ung cevestre en leurs cols, pour faire la
volente du roy. Et quant ils vinrent pres du roy, ils prinrent les
chevestres en leurs mains et agenoullerent devant le roy en priant
merchy et mettant les cevestres ens leurs cols, pour faire la volente du
roy, de corps et d' avoir. Adont les fist le roy lever et les rechut en la
maniere que vous orez. Les chevaliers et les gentils hommes il envoia
en Engleterre, ou ils furent grande espasse en prison, et puis furent-ils
recrus a renchon. Et les vni furent rechargiet a monseigneur Gaultier
de Mausny et a monseigneur Jehan de Beauchamp, et le chasteau et
toute la ville a la volente du roy d'Engleterre, et les ramenerent en la
ville. Et eult le roy en pourpos qu'il meteroit tous ceulx de Callais a
mort ; mais la royne d'Engleterre, comme bonne dame piteuse et sage,
en eult moult grant piteV p. 259, 60. The English chronicle in MS.
Harley 4690 omits . mention of the queen's intercession, ' And anone
J?eighe wenten & towke a downe }>e baners & the armes off ffraunce
on euery side J?at weren hongedde oute. And went vppon J>e walles
off )?e towne in diuerse places as nakedde as ]?ey werre borne saving
her schertes and herre Breches & helden her swerdes nakedde and ]>e
pointe in her handes downwarde and putten Ropes and halteres
aboute her nekkes & yeldedde vppe J?e keyes off )>e towne & off ]>e
castelle vn to )>e king Edward wi]> grete ffere and drede off herte. *[I
And wanne J>e king saugh pis as a mercyfulle lorde & king receyvedde
hem alle in to his grace,' f. 83 a2. The halter on the neck was, no
doubt, the regular sign of unconditional surrender ; so the people of
Galloway (Wyntoun, vii. 2872) come, 'wyth rapys and wethyis abowt
thare hals.' Comp. also, 'Out com the wardayn Orgayl, | And an
hundryd knyghtes in hys parayle, | Barefoot, ungyrt, withouten hood ; |
" Mercy, Thomas, spylle not our blood ! | Take thee al the goods that
we have, | With that thou wylt our lyves save, | Lett us passe away al
nakyd,'" Richard Coer de Lion, 4151-7.
73-75. ' Car ils avoient eu sy grandes disettes d'excessives et urgentes
NOTES, VIIL, 59 -IX. 83
famines qu'il n'avoit demoure en la ville cheval a mengier, ne chien, ne
chat, sorris, ne rats,' Bourgeois de Valenciennes, p. 260.
79. on, by. Comp. vii. 104, and ' It was wel sen apon J>air sang |
Mikel ioi was }>am o-mang,' Cursor, 20677, 8 & 24333; <J?at was on
Tristrem sene,' Sir Tristrem, 1205.
82. Jean de Vienne, 'gentils chevaliers vaillans as armes' (Froissart,
v. p. 85) was the son of Jean de Vienne, seigneur de Pagny. He
received a pension of 100 livres in 1338, and this was increased to 300
in 1340 and to 600 in 1348. He was captain of Mortagne in 1339-40,
and he served in Brittany with the Duke of Normandy in 1341. He
died at Paris in 1351.
94. barely, utterly, is probably what the poet wrote. Comp. * But
why are 5e barely Jms bra)>e ? ' York Plays, 221/37. But we. might have
expected, paire leders bargan may pai ban. Comp. vii. 64 ; the collection
of examples in Maetzner, Altenglische Sprach., i. p. 362; and *Ful
sare }>ou sail J>e bargan ban,' Horstmann, A. L. ii. 160/88; 'This
bargayne schall ]>ai banne,' York Plays, 155/279; 'That bargynne
myght he banne,' Ipomadon, 1300, 3883, 5429.
IX.
The Battle of Neville's Cross.
The Scotch took advantage of Edward's absence to invade England.
They probably acted at the instigation of Philip, who hoped that the
English would thus be obliged to abandon the siege of Calais. The
Scotch mustered at Perth. On their way south, they demolished the
Pile of Liddel and killed Walter de Selby, the guardian. They then
marched through Cumberland, burned Lanercost Abbey, and, keeping
along the Tyne, sacked the abbey of Hexham, whence they proceeded
by Ebchester in the direction of Durham. But when they reached
Bearpark (Beaurepaire, de Bello Reditu,), a foraging expedition under
Sir William Douglas came up quite unexpectedly with the main force
of the English and suffered a loss of five hundred men. The English
then advanced to meet the enemy, and the battle fought near Durham
on the i^th of October resulted in the total defeat of the Scots and
the capture of their king.
~The story of Queen Philippa's presence at the battle is due to
Froissart, following and adding to Le Bel, who says she came to
Newcastle on Tyne and mustered the English troops there. But a
charter at Mons shows that she was at Ypres on the day of the battle
(Luce, Froissart, iv. p. xi, note). Minot does not mention her at all,
but he is equally silent as to Ralph de Neville and Henry de Percy,
G 2
84 MINOT'S POEMS.
'illustris miles, Titus, Hector, Brutus, Achilles/ as he is called in
another poem on the battle (Wright, Pol. Poems, i. p. 45).
Besides the Latin verses printed by Wright in his Political Poems,
there are two other poems on the battle which are reprinted from the
MSS. in the Appendix, iii. iv. (Chronicon de Lanercost. The Book of
Pluscarden. Chronicon Monast. de Melsa. The contemporary account
written by Thomas Samson, a clerk in the diocese of York, printed in
Lettenhove's Froissart, v. p. 489. The letter of John Fossour, prior of
Durham to the Bishop of Durham, in Raine's Letters from the Northern
Registers, p. 387. The best account of the battle will be found in
Archseologia ^Eliana, N. S. vol. i. p. 271.)
S
i. at distance usually means, at enmity, hostile. But it gives a
better sense here if taken literally, David fled before Edward Balliol
when he appeared in Scotland in 1332. So the writer of the Meaux
Chronicle begins his account of Neville's Cross in the same way with a
reference to David's withdrawal to France : ' interea David de Bruyz,
dictus rex Scottorum, qui a facie Edwardi de Balliol o quondam regis
Scotiae fugerat in Franciam ' (Chron. de Melsa, iii. p. 60). It is true
that David was only eight years old in 1332, and that he did not leave
Scotland till 1334 (see note on ii. 22), though Wyntoun and Froissart
put it down under 1332, and Hailes under 1333. Lines 3, 4 may be
taken either of the battle fought on Dupplin Moor in 1332, at which
David was not present, or of Neville's Cross fought on Bearpark Moor or
rather the Red Hills close to it. * Dicti vero Anglorum principes, pro
bello omnibus conatibus se praeparantes, in quadam mora prope Dunel-
mensem, quae Mora de Beuerepair vocitatur locum pugnandi elegerunt,'
Book of Pluscarden, i. p. 293, 4.
3. north end, northern parts. So in the Seebuch, p. 104, nortende
with same meaning. .Comp. also, ' & al ]?ene norS sende '. iuseld to )>an
grunde,' Lasamon, 14001, 2 ; ' Alle J?e North ende was in his kepyng/
Langtoft, i., p. 32.
6. J)e flowres J>at faire war is an allusion to the lilies in the
arms of France. See xi. 3, and compare, ' The King Richard off
Yngland | Wes in his flowris than regnand : | . . . Bot his flowris
efftyre sone | Fadyt, and ware all undone,' Wyntoun, ix. 1787, 8;
1793- 4-
8. has done J?am to dwell. Dwell here means to remain dead on
the field, as in 'So sore strokes he them gave, | For evyr he dud them to
dwelle,' Sir Eglamour, 47, 8 ; where for evyr gives the special force to
the verb.
13. Comp. 'In saint Andrew he had swilk trist ; | and of ]>at merk
no-thing he myst/ Horstmann, A. L. ii. 8/289, 9°- The plural
NOTES, IX., 1-29. 85
merkes is noteworthy ; in the Seebuch merke always in the plural means
a landmark for sailors.
15-18. 'Per idem tempus David le Bruse rex Scotiae, animatus per
instigationem regis Franciae, cum Scotorum exercitu glomeroso ausus
est intrare Angliam, aestimans non remansisse in terra nisi clericos et
pastores : autumabat enim omnem regni militiam cum ceteris viris
defensoribus exisse regnum cum rege suo,' Chronicon Angliae, p. 23 ;
*Dicebat autem David quod hoc non posset esse ; unon sunt," inquit,
" in Anglia nisi miseri monachi, improbi presbyteri, porcorum pastores,
sutores et pelliparii," ' Chronicon de Lanercost, p. 348 ; ' Nam sug-
gestum erat eis quod non remanserant in Anglia quin omnes forent ad
obsidionem Calesiae nisi solum agricolae ac pastores et capellani
imbecilles et decrepiti,' Knyghton, p. 2590; 'Thai sayd, that thai
mycht rycht welle fare | Till Lwndyn, for in Ingland than | Off gret
mycht wes left na man, | For, thai sayd, all war in Frawns, | Bot
sowteris, skynneris, or marchawns,' Wyntoun, viii. 6158-62. See also
Appendix iii. 37-42, iv. 102-112. So in Scotish ffeilde, 96-110 (Percy
Folio MS. i. p. 217) the French King incites the Scots to invade England,
because ' there is noe leeds in that land : sane Millers and Masse priests,
| all were faren into france : that fayre were in armes.*
23. berebag. See ii. 20 note. Le Bel says that there were forty-
three thousand light horse on the Scotch side, 'car toutes les basses
gens d'Escoce ont haquenees petites quant ilz vont en ost,' ii. p. 109.
25. in J?e waniand. See v. 30, x. 6. Waniand is explained by
Skeat (Etymol. Diet. p. 695) as the Northern present participle of
M. E. wanien (but wanande be deficiant, E. E. Psalter, i. p. 227, and
again wanand deficiendo, and York Plays, 51/204), to wane, decrease,
and as meaning in this phrase, the waning moon. This was considered
an unlucky time for beginning any enterprise, but the Scots disregarding
it met and decided to invade England about the day of the full moon,
Tuesday, Oct. 3rd (Arch. ^Eliana, N.'S. i. p. 274). The phrase comes,
however, to mean quite generally, with ill luck, as in ' Weynde furthe in
the wenyande,' Towneley Plays, p. 257, 13, 189, 241 ; 'We ! Whythir
now in wilde waneand,' York Plays, 36/45 ; ' Nowe walkis on in J>e
wanyand,' id. 319/388; 'Furth in j>e wylde wanyand be walkand,'
id. 336/485. Comp. too the variation 'Now in >e wilde vengeance ye
walke with J>at wight,' id. 291/545. The use of wilde in conjunction
with waniand seems to be due to the influence of the phrase will or wild
of wane, will wanand, ^mistaken in opinion.
28. Of necessity it behoved them to kneel.
29. William de la Zouche [now Souche] (' est pater invictus sicco de
stipite dictus, for Zouche signifieth the stocke of a tree in the French
tongue/ MS. Cott. Julius, F. ii. f. I34b.) was Lord High Treasurer in
86 MINOT'S POEMS.
1338. He became Archbishop of York in 1340 and died in 1352.
He was one of the three commissioners of array appoint^ to assemble
the Northern forces against the Scots, and he commanded the third
line in the battle.
30. This is probably ironical like vii. 138. The Archbishop absolved
the Scots with blows. See especially Appendix, iv. 181-4.
31. Dorem and Carlele probably mean the men of those towns.
The Bishop of Durham, who had fought well at Crecy, was in France,
and a description of the battle was sent him by the Prior of Durham.
Le Bel is then in error in stating that he took part in the battle, and
indeed his list is curiously wrong. John de Kirkeby, the Bishop of
Carlisle, had distinguished himself the previous year in repelling a
Scotch foray (Chronicon Angliae, p. 21), but although some of the
chroniclers say he was present, the fact that his name does not occur
in the list of twelve commanders who were specially thanked by the
Regent on Oct. 2oth (Rot. Scot. i. 675) is conclusive.
32. Comp. ' Wynnes wurschip, and wele, throghe wystenes of hondus,'
Anturs of Arther, xxi; 'Miche wirchippe he wane,' Sir Perceval, n.
37. John of Coupland, 'apert homme d'armes et hardi durement'
(Froissart, v. p. 128), was in Flanders in 1338. In the following year
he had a pension of £20 for his services on the border, and early in
1347 he received £600 a year for life. In the same year he was made
constable of Roxburgh Castle, and he was sheriff of Northumberland
from 1350 to 1354. He was about to go on some distant expedition in
1359, when he made his will (Surtees Society, ii. p. 29). Five years
later he was assassinated on Bolton Moor by John Clifford of Ewyas
(Dugdale, Baronage, i. p. 341), whose lands were given to Coupland's
widow (Patent Rolls, pp. 177 b and 181 a). Clifford was afterwards par-
doned. There is an account of Coupland in Archseol. yEliana, N. S. i.
p. 293. He did not capture David without a severe struggle, in which the
Scotch King knocked out two of his teeth with a dagger : the account of
the Chronicle of Meaux, * fugiens captus est ' (iii. p. 62) and of the poem
in Wright, i. p. 46, ' Brus David auffugit, fugiendo contra leo rugit, |
Coplond attingit fugientem, vulnere cingit ; | Regem persequitur, David
in spinis reperitur' is less probable. Le Bel (ii. p. 112) tells us that he
was unwilling to give up his prisoner till Edward sent for him to Calais
and made him a knight. Then David was transferred from Castle Ogle
to London. For wight man in wede, see v. 38, note.
38. Kend him his crede, taught him an elementary lesson, so also
xi. 14. Comp. 'Abate his pryde this ylk nyght, | And rekyn hym a
crede,1 Towneley Plays, p. 217, where one would expect to find lost for
pryde, and kenne for rekyn.
43. a schowre, in abundance. The usual metaphorical meaning of
NOTES, IX., 30-63. 87
shower in M. E. is attack, tumult, pang, as illustrated in Zupitza, Guy
of Warwick, 9206 note. But compare here, ' Shame J>e mote by shoure, '
King Horn, ed. Wissmann, variant on 332.
44. Comp. ' He dranc )>e sure and i J)e suete,' Cursor, 23979.
48. lohn. See vii. 23 note.
50. he wakkind pe were. Comp. vi. 10, and 'Now wackons vp
werre as ye shall note after/ Troy Book, 2046; 'As werre schold
awake,' Lybeaus, 1095. pat held him self waken, that kept him
self in trouble. Comp. ' Ma[r]kade held )>am waken, & tok of Jrnn
tuenti,' Langtoft, i. p. 205 ; ' & now is Acres taken J?orgh R. pe con-
querour, | His banere held J>am waken was put [out] of o toure,' id.
i. p. 1 79. I have not met the phrase elsewhere.
51. liad he his brede baken, had he ruined himself, or, in similar
slang phrase, been done brown. The meaning is shown by ' Hadd y J)at
stronge strok y-take i J>ou haddest to me ymynt, | For euere my bred
had be bakef myn lyf daweshad betynt,' Sir Ferumbras, 576, 7 ; 'Deep
sei]), my breed he ha]> baken me, | Now schakep he his spere to smite me,'
Hymns to the Virgin, 70/399, 400. His, that is, his own, seems necessary
to the sense.
54. fayled pare, failed to appear in London, the appointed place of
meeting.
56. For the alliterative formula of this line, comp. ' When all ]>ir
saws war said,' Evang. Nichod, Galba, E. ix. f. 6ib: '& sayde >an
on his sawe,' Sir Ferumbras, 3740; 'Then sayde J>e emperour yn hys
sawes,' Horstmann, A. L. ii. 511/24 ; ' Avyse you of thise sawes sere,'
Towneley Plays, p. 257.
60. kast me in care. See vi. 18, note.
63. While at Ryton on the Tyne, David was warned in a vision not
to injure the territory of St. Cuthbert, or his expedition would end badly
(Fordun, ed. Goodall, ii. 341). In the Rites of Durham (Surtees Society,
xv.), pp. 20-23, it is related that on the night before the battle John
Fossour, the prior of the Abbey, was commanded in a vision to put the
holy Corporax cloth, which St. Cuthbert had used to cover the chalice
when he said mass, on a spear point like a banner, and to go to the Read-
hills on the following day and remain there till the end of the battle. He
and his monks did so, and were miraculously protected against the
attacks of the Scots. Shortly after the victory the cloth was placed in
the centre of a banner (it had certainly formed part of a banner centuries
before this, Reginaldi Libellus, Surtees Society, i. p. 83), 'which was
never caryed or shewed at any battell but by the especiall grace of God
Almightie and the mediacione of holie Saint Cuthbert it browghte home
the victorie.' It was at the battle of Flodden. See for further details,
Archseologia ^Eliana, N. S., ii. p. 51.
88 MINOT'S POEMS.
64. law gan J?ai lout. Comp. vi. 40, and, f Ho that wyll wyth
hym fyght, | Be hyt be day other nyght, | He doth hym lowe lowte/
Lybeaus, 721-3.
65. leued allane, remained alone on the battle-field. Iieuid is the
same as bileuid, vii. 101. Comp. ' & skalyt his mene here & >are | Til
he belewit al hyme-ane,' Horstmann, Barbour, ii. 15, 207, 9; '& scho
alane lewit, glad & blyth,' id. ii. 9/499; 'J>at ilke a mane presit to
fle, | & lewit ]?e body it-alane,' id. i. 118/182, 3 where body may be
nominative or accusative.
X.
lies Espagnols sur Mer.
Edward had done his best to conciliate the Spaniards. In 1 346 he
had caused special proclamation to be made that they were to be
treated on land and sea like his own people (Delpit, Collection Gene-
rale, i. p. 70, i). But the relationship which existed between the royal
houses of France and Spain drew the latter into the conflict with
England. The commander of the Spaniards in this sea-fight was
Don Carlos de la Cerda, son of Don Luis de la Cerda, the nephew of
Philip.
In November, 1349, a Spanish fleet had taken some English ships
laden with wine either in the estuary of the Gironde or on the way to
England, and killed the crews. Edward, hearing that a number of
Spanish vessels was at Sluys, probably the same which had committed
the outrage (Le Baker, p. 204), determined to punish them. They
have reached such a pitch of pride, he says in a letter to the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury (Rymer, iii. p. 202), that they threaten not only
to destroy the English power on the sea, but also to conquer England.
He accordingly gathered at Sandwich a fleet mainly from the Cinque
Ports, and putting in it the flower of his nobility and the pick of his
archers and men-at-arms, he stood out to sea. Meanwhile the Spaniards,
hearing that Edward was waiting for them, hired men and prepared
their vessels for the fight (1. 14). It took place on Sunday, the 29th of
August, 1350, in sight of Winchelsea. After a desperate conflict the
English won the day, and took a number of the Spanish ships, variously
reported at 26 according to Walsingham, Hist. Anglic, p. 25, or 24
according to Avesbury, p. 185, or 14. These they found to be laden
with merchandise, and especially Flemish cloth. (Froissart. Avesbury.
Chronicon Galfridi le Baker de Swinbroke. An Account in Sussex
Collections, vol. iv. p. 118, is valuable for its detailed information,
chiefly about the vessels).
NOTES, IX., 64-*., 14. 89
1. Compare with this formula of introduction, ' Spell yeit i wald spek
if i cuth, | War ani mirthes in mi muth,' Cursor, 23945, 6 ; * Mikel wald
i mene and mote, | Wist i )>at it me war bute | Ai to spell and noght
to spede,' id. 23847-9 ; * Then to speke myght I not spare,' Towneley
Plays, p. 178.
2. worthly in wede. See v. 38, note.
3. driuen to dale, hurled to the grave. Comp. ' Deth him hadde
driuen to grounde,' Horstmann, Celestin, 252 (Anglia, i. p. 73) ;
'Until that ded haves dreven tham down,' Ywaine, 4026 ; ' And passede
)>e brugge anon, and slowe to grounde,' Robert of Gloucester, i. p. 356.
ded all paire dede. Comp. 'Nouicham to dethe y-dyht, | y-don is almy
dede,' Specimens of Lyric Poetry (Percy Soc.) p. 51 ; 'All his ded wer
done, did he no mor,' Roland fragment, 676.
4. seegronde is a rare word : it occurs in A Bestiary (E. E. T. S.
No. 49) 16/517 ; Horstmann, A. L. i. 167/329 ; Horstmann, Barbour,
i. 27/926. Seegrund, bottom of the sea, is in the Seebuch, p. 92, as
also myddelgrunt, a sandbank between two channels.
5. for all paire grete fare. See vi. 20 note.
6. waniand. See ix. 25 note.
8. with trompes and taburns. See iv. 80, v. 29, and comp. 'With
trompes and with mekille pryde,' Octavian, 145/1287; 'Tabours and
trimpes 3ede hem bi | and al maner menstraci,' Sir Orfeo (Zielke) 299,
519.
9. weremen is not in Stratmann. It occurs again in Wallace,
viii. 1 1 68, but nowhere else so far as I know, walked full wide. See
viii. 29, note.
10. in holl, in the hold. Other examples with this special sense are,
' Bathe schip maistir, and the ster man also, | In the holl, but baid, he
gert thaim go,' Wallace, ix. 121, 2 ; ' Than Wallace said, " Her is men
off mar waill | To saill thi schip, tharfor in holl thow ga,' id. x. 824, 5.
It has a wider meaning in, ' Thus to ]>e se J>ai maid J>aime bowne | Into >e
holl of wyntir richt/ translating in pro/undo yemis, Horstmann, Bar-
bour, ii. 275/1694, 5.
14. hurdis. Maetzner wrongly treats this word as the plural of
hurde, but gives no instance of the singular word, in spite of O. H. G.
hurt; and his examples should be placed under hurdice or hurdace,
L. L. hurdicium, and treated as singular. The hurdis is a rampart of
woodwork erected on the bulwarks of a vessel to shelter the crew in
actual combat. When the ordinary merchant ship was fitted out for
warlike purposes, it was fortified in this way (see the account for boards,
nails, &c. in the Liber Contrarotulatoris, p. 60, 72) ; on the war galleys
the " hurdis " was sometimes moveable and could be fitted up just
before the action. One French name for such a defence was pavesade.
90 MINOT'S POEMS.
because it had replaced the range of shields (faveis). But it is jus
possible here from the poet's phrase, ' they hanged their hurdis on high,'
that he is thinking of similar fortifications built round tLc castles on the
masts. The Spaniards on this occasion equipped their vessels specially
for the fight, as they apparently relied on the missiles they discharged
from the tops; 'gros barriaus de fier forgies et fais tout faitis pour
lancier et pour effondrer nefs . . . et avoient, amont les mas, chastiaux
breteskies pourveus de pierres et de cailliaus pour jetter,' Froissart,
v. p. 259; for breteskies comp. 'On disait, des le XI6 siecle, bretescher
pour fortifier, garnir de creneaux de bois ou de hourds,' Viollet-le Due,
Dictionnaire de 1'Architecture fran9aise, under Breteche.
15. west, yet the English sailors, as it seems, were mostly from the
Cinque Ports, neghed pam nerr, a common alliteration ; comp. ' It
puttes oway all oure powere | So pat we mai noght negh it nere,'
Horstmann, A. L. ii. 61/315, 6 and 139/121 ; * Suffer me to neghe the
nere | And kys thi fete,' Towneley Plays, p. 268 ; York Plays, 23/38 ;
Ywaine, 596 ; Wyntoun, i. 1160; nerr is comparative, nearer.
1 6. gert J>am snaper. Comp. « the foly of the ful garis hyme snapyr,
quhen he venis to stand,' Ratis Raving, 23/773, 4.
17. ffer might J>ai noght flit. An uncommon combination, but
comp. * Nay, feynde, thou shal be feste | That thou shalle flyt no far,'
Towneley Plays, p. 252 ; * And for]>i, bot J>ou flit >e ferr,' Horstmann,
A. L. ii. 97/49; 'My ffadir thynkis to flitte full ferre,' York Plays,
47/58.
19. Boy with pi blac berd. This is plainly an allusion to Bar-
benaire, or, as he is more commonly called, Barbenoire, Blackbeard, the
noted pirate of Genoa (see p. 58), who commanded the Genoese galleys
at Sluys. Villani, in his account of that battle, describes him as
* Barbanero di Porto Venere grandi corsali,' vi. p. 205 ; Meyer ' Bar-
banarius quidam,' f. 141 b; Mezeray, i. p. 774, 'Teste noire Geneuois.'
He seems to be the same person as the Pierre dit Berbenaire (or
Berbevaire) who in 1337 had 100 'livres tournois' given to him by
Philip, and a further donation in 1342, with a view to induce him to live
in France ; but this seems doubtful. The Barbenaire who was at Sluys
some would have identified with Egidio Boccanegra, the brother of the first
doge of Genoa, the famous Simone Boccanegra. In 1340, Egidio entered
the service of Alphonso XI, king of Castile; and in 1344 he greatly
distinguished himself at the taking of Algeziras. In this year he offered
to enter Edward's service. But the negotiations came to nothing, and he
was made Admiral of Castile and Count of Palma (' Et qui navali vicit
certamine Mauros | Aegidius regnis additus Hesperiis,' Vberti Folietae
Clarorum Ligurum Elogia, in Graevii Thesaurus, i. p. 800). In 1 346
a convention was made between him and the king of France, in which
NOTES, Xt) 14-X7. 91
he agrees to serve Philip with 200 ships against every one except the
king of Castile and the Genoese. He defeated the English off La
Rochelle in 1371. There is no ground for thinking he was present at
the fight here commemorated by Minot. I rede pat pou blin. Comp.
* Of thy lokyng, I rede, thou blynne,' Ipomydon, 450.
21. were on, fight against. For the preposition comp. 4Bot werand
on ]?e wrang J>ai wan,' Cursor, 20004.
23. kindels pi care. See ii. 10, note.
24. Comp. ' & do J>e Scottis deie & J>er pride asuage,' Langtoft, i.
p. 114; and for the latter half of the line, ' f>ai dump in the depe and to
dethe passe,' Troy Book, 13289.
25. This line, no doubt, refers to the depredations of the Spanish fleet
in November of the previous year, when, starting from Guerrande in
Brittany, they plundered English vessels coming from Bourdeaux with
wine and killed their crews. Custom, originally a ' duty ' or '• payment
on merchandize ' here means ironically piratical exactions, and with care
is little more than a chcvilk.
27. gude reson and right. The phrase is always, reason and right
without any adjective. Comp. 'And on the morowe they went to
chirch | Codes service for to werch, | As yt was reson end ryght,' Sir
Cleges, 163-5 5 ' And )>arfor it es reson and ryght | pat J?ai ay se J>at
grysely syght,' Hampole, 6891, 2 ; Morte Arthure, 2041 ; Troy Book,
8935, 10715 ; Percy Folio MS., iii. 463/106, and 67/260.
XI.
The Taking of Guinea.
The town of Guines was surprised by the English in January, 1352,
and probably between the 6th and the 22nd. For we know that the
captain of the town, Tassard de Bouvelinghem, was absent at the time
of its capture, and he assisted at the first festival of the Order of the
Star on the former date ; while Avesbury tells us it was taken towards
the festival of St. Vincent, which fell on January the 22nd. The hero
of the enterprise, which was carried out during a truce, was an archer of
Calais, John of Doncaster. According to Geoffrey le Baker, he had been
a prisoner in Guines, and had escaped to Calais by means of a submerged
wall built across the principal ditch of the town for the use of fishermen
entering or leaving the town when the gates were shut at night. He
soon found thirty associates in an attempt on the town. Coming to the
place at the dead of night, they crossed the ditch and scaled the walls
unperceived. The few soldiers on guard who resisted them were put to
the sword, and the garrison was surprised in their hall or in bed, and
92 MINORS POEMS.
permitted to depart unmolested. The captors afterwards sold the town
to Edward. This account, which represents the affair as a private
enterprise, and is evidently that accepted by Minot, receives support
from a document printed by Delpit, Collection Generale des Documents
Fran9ais qui se trouvent en Angleterre, vol i. p. 77, and Palgrave's
Antient Kalendars, i. p. 173. It is an indenture dated I4th of March,
1352, between Robert de Herle, Captain of Calais and others on the
one part, and John de Dancastre and his associates at Guisnes on the
other part for provisions purchased at 4000 gold nobles, that is for some
part of the abundant store which the adventurers found in Guisnes.
(Avesbury, p. 188.) But Froissart simply says the place was sold to
the English and John de Beauchamp, Captain of Calais (v. p. 306).
Le Bel gives as the price, 34,000 ecus (ii. p. 1 70) ; and the Chronique
Normande (p. 102) tells us that the traitor, Hue de Beauconroy was
afterwards torn asunder at Saint Omer. By other writers the loss of the
town is connected with the murder of the Constable Raoul, Count of Eu
and Guines. He had remained a prisoner in England since his capture
at Caen in 1346 (p. 72). About this time he was allowed to return
to France to raise his ransom, and was put to death on the iSth of
November 1350, by the king without trial. When his vassals heard of
it, they handed the town over to the English (the Chronicon Galfridi
le Baker gives the most detailed account ; it is followed by Stow.
Avesbury. Froissart, Luce's ed. iv. p. xlviii. Chronique Normande.
Villani).
Minot's poem should be compared with the description of the taking
of Lochleven Inch by Wallace, Blind Harry, ix. 1162, and of the
surprise of Perth by Bruce in Barbour, ix. 364. In the former is a
striking parallel to 11. 22, 3 of our poem. Ramsay and his friends are
wondering at Wallace's disappearance : * As thai about was talkand on
this wyss, | A message com, and chargyt thaim to ryss. | " My lord," he
said, "to dyner has you cald | In till Lochlewyn, quhilk is a ryoll
hald. | Ye sail fair weyll, tharfor put off all sorow." | Thai graithit thaim
rycht ayrly on the morow ; | . . . Thai lugyt thar till aucht dayis was at
end; | Off meit and drynk thai had inewch to spend,' ix. 1213-18,
1221, 2.
In this, as in the last poem, the fifth line of each stanza is linked to
the fourth by the repetition of some prominent word, or as in x. 23 by
the use of a synonym like care for bale. The last stanza of xi. is
possibly imperfect.
2. J>at. Minot hardly said that if the winter were away the summer
would come ; but if the winter were away and the summer were come,
the lily and the leopard would meet, pat has probably been shifted by
NOTES, XI., 2-15. 93
the scribe from line 3, and its place filled by both. Perhaps we should
read when, and pat at the beginning of 1. 3.
3. This probably means that the next campaign will be decisive, and
the two countries will be united under one king, as the arms will be
combined in one coat. So in 1329 the king's envoys, Adam Orleton
and Roger Northborough, said in the opening of their speech to the
French king, * Ce fameux Prophete Merlin a la veue duquel les plus
memorables euenemens des choses humaines ont este clairement presens,
nous a distinctement marque dans ses predictions, qu'au temps oil nous
sommes, les Lys & les Leopards seroient vnis dans vn mesme champ,
& que les nobles Royaumes de France & d'Angleterre n'auroient plus
qu'vn mesme Monarque,' Mezeray, Hist, de France (ed. 1643), i. p. 752.
In this view, the grene would mean the champ, the heraldic ' field.'
Edward had already in 1337 quartered the arms of France, ' Edwardus,
rex Angliae, qui se regem Franciae nominabat et arma Francorum cum
suis jam permixerat, scilicet lilia et leopardos,' Nangis, ii. 196. John
of Bridlington suggests, however, another meaning for geder, to meet in
battle, in his lines, ' Conjunget flores leopardis deliciarum, | Per pugna-
tores dum regnum quseret avarum, | Conjuncti flores leopardis delici-
arum,/Annos guerrarum tibi monstrat posteriores/ Wright, Pol. Poems,
i. p. 147.
4. haue minde of pi man, remember king Edward. Comp. ' For
to mynne on his mon his meth pat abyde},' Cleanness, 436 ; ' For loue
of Adam, py man, | f>at ))ow on him wilt haue mercy,' Horstmann, A. L.
i- I35/^79j 80; * Haf now mercy of j>y man, & hys mys-dedes,'
Patience, 287 ; ' To the y crie ant calle, thou here me for thi man,'
Specimens of Lyric Poetry (Percy Soc.) p. 93.
5. I mak pe my mone, I pray thee. So ' To pe, lord, I make my
mone,' Horstmann, A. L. ii. 356/2, and 215/177 ; * And whan ich make
mone to God memoria ich hatte,' Piers Plowman, C. 292/186.
8. was wikked for to win is much the same as Langtoft's 'pat
castelle was fulle strong & ille for to wynne.' i. p. 181. For wikked \
difficult, comp * Morgan is wikk to slo,' Sir Tristrem, 775: 'wikked
way ' is the regular translation of { mala uia,' comp. ' This were a wikked
way • but who-so hadde a gyde,' Piers Plowman, B. 93/1.
13. Froissart mentions ' ung bon escuier que on appeloit Jehan
Dancastre' as having been made Chatelain of Bourg in 1345 (iv. 304).
But Geoffrey le Baker speaks of him as being an archer. He may be
the person to whom the King makes a grant of lands belonging to the
Earl of Warenne, 5 Edw. III. (Abbrev. Rot. Orig. ii. pp. 52, 55), but
nothing further is known of him.
14. ken pam paire crede. Comp. ix. 38.
15. stirt, said of sudden and rapid movement. Comp. 'Bot i have
94 MINOT'S POEMS.
a wele rinand page, | Wil stirt thider right in a stage,' Ywaine,
1068.
1 8. for all paire grete fare. See vi. 20, note. *
20. pat put pam fro pine, that saved them trouble, helped them in
their attempt. Comp. 'ffranche men put £am to pine,' vii. 77.
21. fyne, apparently to come to terms, or perhaps, to cease from
resistance. It has a quite different meaning, to die, in x. 1 7.
22. pare wald pai dine. See the Introduction. Stow, translating
Le Baker, p. 215, tells us that when they had got possession of the town
' they tooke oute the Englishmen that had bene taken the yeere before,
and there kept in prison ; and after they had relieved them well with
meate and drinke, they made them guardens over them that had them
in custodie/ (Ritson, p. 149.)
26. Since the capture of Calais, Guines had become important to the
French as a check on the English garrison of the former place. ' Istud
fortalicium solebat Anglicis obturare viam in patriam superiorem, prae-
bens patriae magnam securitatem a forariis Calesiae/ Le Baker, p. 217.
It retained this importance afterwards when in the hands of the English ;
see the Chronicle of Calais (Camden Society), p. 203. kindeld pi
care ; see ii. 10, note.
31. Saint Omer lies about twenty-one miles to the south-east of
Calais. It was a favourite resort of the Flemish exiles, and its garrison
had frequent encounters with that of Calais. In 1349, Geoffrey de
Charny and Eustache de Ribemont had made an unsuccessful attack on
Calais from it, and were taken prisoners. They were ransomed, and
returned to Saint Omer in 1351, and as it seems, soon after, in June,
defeated and took prisoner the Captain of Calais, John de Beauchamp.
Minot regards the capture of Guines as a set-off to this success, over
which they were too jubilant.
34. boun BOW to biker. Comp. ' And latte Rowlande thedire
Ryde | f>at ever to Bekyre es bayne/ The Sege off Melayne, 185, 6.
For habyde and bede in 1. 35, see v. 40, note.
40. haue heuin till his mede, as his reward. Comp. viii. 2 ; and
'yf J>ey wyll have hevyn to ]?er mede/ The xv Tokens, 26 (Anglia, iii.
p. 534) ; 'And lene vs so oure Hue to lede | >at we mai all haue heuene
to mede/ Horstmann, A. L. ii. 188/645, 6.
APPENDIX.
i.
The following piece, from Brit. Mtis. MS. Harley, 4690 was printed
in Ritson's notes to Minot.
And ]>en J>e Englische men towken many off ]>e Skottes
horses and prikeden after J>e Skottes & slewe hem downe *- *
right. And there men mighte see the nowbell king Edwarde off Englonde
& his ffolke hough manneftilly J>ei chaseden the Skottes wereoff is
romance was made.
There men mighte well see
Many a Skotte lightely fflee,
And J>e Englische after priking
With scharp swerdes J^eni stiking.
And £ere her baners weren ffounde [f. 80 a1.
Alle displayedde on the gronnde,
And layne starkly on blode,
As )>ei hadde ffought on £e fflode.
Butt Jje scottes, ille mote ]>ei ]>ee,
pought ]>e Englisch adreint schulde be : 10
For bi cause )>ei mighte not fflee,
Butte iff J>ei adreinte schulde bee.
Butte Jei kepte hem manly on londe,
So ]>atte Je Scottes might nott stonde
And felde hem downe to grounde, 15
Many >owsandes in J>atte stounde ;
And ]>e Englische men pursuyed^ hem so,
Tille ]>e fflode was alle a-goo.
Alle }>us ]?e skottes discomfite were,
In litell tyme wij) grete feere. 20
ffor no no]?er wise dide pei stryve,
Butt as .xx. schepe among wolfes fyve.
ffor ,v. off hem J»en were
Ayenste an Englischman £ere.
4. stiking} striking R.
96 MINOT'S POEMS.
So J>ere itte was welle semyng, 25
patte vfitk multitude is no scomfiting.
Butt vftt/i God fulle off mighte,
Wham he will helpe in trewe ffighte,
So was ]>is bi Goddes grace
Discomfiture off skottes in J)<zt place; 30
That men cleped Halidown hille ;
ffor J>ere >is bateill befelle,
Atte Berwike, be side pe towne.
This was do vfiih mery sowne,
WiJ) pipes, trompes & nakers ]>er to ; 35
And loude clariounes J>ei blew also.
And ]>ere J>e scottes leyen dede,
XXX. M1, be yonde Twede,
& v. M1 tolde there to,
Wz'tft .vii. C. xii. and mo : 40
& of Englischemen but sevenne,
Worschipped be God in hevenne!
& )>at wer men on ffote goyng,
By foly of her owne doyng.
On seinte Margeteys cue, as y yow tell, 45
Befille J>e victory of Halidoune hille,
In ]?e yere off God almighte,
A M1 iii. c. and ii. and pritty, [f. 80 a2.
Atte }>is discomfiture
pe Englisch knightes towke her hure, 50
Of >e Skottes fatte weren dede,
Clones and *haberiounes for her mede;
And watte euer J>ei might finde
On >e Skottes, ]>ei lefte not behinde;
And J?e knaues, by her purchas, 55
Hadde ]>ere a mery solas:
For £ei hadde, for her degree,
In alle her lyffe J>e better to be.
Alle >us ])Q bateille towke ending;
But y canne not telle off }>e })en going 60
45. Margeteys] Margete ys MS. 48. ii~\ iii R.
60. peii\ yen R.
APPENDIX. II. 97
Off ]>e too kingges, were ]>ei become,
& we]>er ]>ei wenten oute or home.
Butt Godde, J>atte is heven king,
Sende vs pees and gode ending.
ii.
/ This poem is from MS. Cotton Galba E. ix., where it almost imme-
/ diately precedes Minot's songs. Tt is a translation from a French
original, of which there is a 'copy on the first fly leaves of MS.
Harleian, Brit. Mus. 746, and another in MS. Cotton Julius A. v, ff.
I77b-i79, and an abbreviated Latin version in MS. Cotton Vespasian
E vii, f. 89. (See Ward's Catalogue of Romances in the British Museum,
pp. 299, 309, 322.) Our poem follows the first of these closely ; it was
most probably written with a view to discredit Henry the Fourth.
According to Otterbourne, p. 210 (ed. Hearne), he had spoken of
himself, while still Henry of Lancaster, as Merlin's Boar of Commerce
who would lead back the scattered flocks to the lost pastures. But the
poem says he is the Mole cursed from God's mouth, in whose days
terrible evils must come on England. It is a good example of the
s^ political use made of the popular belief hi the ' prophecies of Merlin.'
\(See Archaeologia, xx. pp. 250-271.)
Ritson printed 11. 143-188 in his edition of Minot, pp. 96-98. A
prose version, of which an extract is given in Halliwell's Shakespeare, ix.
p. 401, is very closely related to this poem.
Here bigins prophecies of Merlin. [f. 49 a2.
Herkenes speches of manikyn thinges,
Of gret ferlys & of mani kynges,
f>at has bene us be forne.
And ]>e tyme sen God was borne
And how kynges )>at efter ure day 5
Sal reng when ]>at we ar away,
And of )>air£ ayres ]>at er onborne,
And how Ingland sal be lorne:
Merlyn spekes al of Jris,
And of others thinges }>at was & es, 10
And it sal be after vs.
4. Perhaps, And sen pe tyme pat God was borne ; see Minot, iii. 109.
5. Omit pat. ii. if\ perhaps pat.
H
98 MINORS POEMS.
A kyng Henri J?e thrid begynes ]?us,
A lambe in Winchestre borne sal be,
A white <rhin haue -sal he,
& he sal haue, als M«?rlyn sais, 15
Sothefast lepes in al his dais.
In his hert, forsothe, wretyn sal be,
Halynes, wil wit se.
A gode hous he sal ger dight,
pat sal be of ful fair sight ; 20
Bot fully made sal it noght be
In his tyme, for sothe wit 5e,
We for his Ending! whils he es truande
A wolf sal come of vnkouthe lande, [f. 49 b1.
And in his kynrik sal he wone, 25
And ful gret harme he sal him done.
A ful grete were raies sal he,
Bot, at ])e ending, ]>e lamb maister sal be.
He sal outcome J>e wulf at J>e last,
Thurgh help of a rede fox of J>e northwest. 30
And after ]>a\. tyme, with in a stond,
IpQ lamb with ded beis broght to grond.
And when he dies, for sothe wit $e,
In unkouth lande sal his sede be.
And sua sal ]>e land duel & a byde 35
With outen any socouri, vntil a tide.
And J>an? sal come a dragon of J>e lamb sede,
Menged with mercy & with felhede ;
And right als a gayt sal he haue a berde,
And al his famen sal for him be ferde : 40
And he sal gif schadow to Ingland al,
For cald & for hete >0t he it gif sal.
pe ta fote in Eurwik sete sal he,
His other fote in London, for sothe wit 5e :
Thre wonyngstedes he sal umlap ]>at tide; 45
To Wales sal he opon his mouthe wide,
14. chin] thing MS. 16. lepes] perhaps lippes. IQ. In the
margin, Westminister. 29. wulf] o is written over the u MS.
31. astond'm one word MS. 39. In the margin, Edward j.
42. gif} perhaps geme is to be read.
APPENDIX. II. 99
And sal ger quak be north & be southe,
For dred & for aghe ]>at comes of his mouthe.
His eyn sal strik to many centre ;
pe ande of his mouthe ful swet sal be. 50
And he sal ouercom many vnkouthe <ryde
pat weres agaynes hi#z, & many misbyde.
In his tyme sal bekes rene al of blode,
And he sal mak walles }>at sal do litel gode.
With his sede ]>as walles sal dere, 55
pat sal turn afterward pe land vnto were.
After }>at tyme, si then at J?e last,
A folk sal come out of J>e north west,
Thurgh a wyked grayhond led sal be ;
And )?an sal f>ai dye be a syde o J>e se : 60
Mikel folk ]>at tyme, vfM outen any faile,
With dole sal dye at ]>at bataile.
In his tyme the sone als blode sal be rede,
pat sal betaken many mans dede,
And spiling of blode of many men bedene, « 65
Thurgh dintes of swerds J>#t sch^rp er & kene.
pe folk as stepchildre sal duel & abyde
In many grete p^rels vntil a tyde.
p£ dragon sal foster a fox }>at sal be vngayne,
. for he sal werre with him wzt/z might & mayne, 70
In lif of J>e dragon, als Merlin saies,
Bot it sal not be ended in his lyf daies.
And al his famen ouercom sal he wele,
And wile seme his land eu^rilkadele,
And an of ]>e best knyght halden sal he be, [f. 49 b2. 75
pat es in ]ns werld, forsothe wit se,
And sithen at >e last dy sal he
Be side a fer marche of another centre,
pan sal J)e land duel in were,
Als a stepchild wz't/^outen ]>e mere. 80
Wailoway sal })ai sing J>en alder mast,
Als a stepchild in land ]>at es wast.
51. cyde] tyde MS. 55. Perhaps, His sede with pas w.alles sal he
dere. 61. In the margin, ffaukirk. 78 anotherTAS.
H 2
ioo MINOT'S POEMS.
A fter ]>e dragon sal come a gaite ;
He sal haue homes of siluer & saite.
Right as a buc sal he haue a herd ; 85
His famen for him ful litel sal be-ferd.
An anak of him sal out fare,
Sal hunger betaken & mikel oper care,
And dyeng of folk & tynyng of lande :
For he sal tyne mikel ]>at he before fande. 90
And Merlin, forsothe, in his boke sais
pat hordom sal be vsed mikel in his dais.
And ]>is ilk gaite j nez/en began,
He sal com out of Carnarvian ;
And to another^ land wend sal he, 95
To sek "him ]>e flour of lif }>at sal be so fre.
Mikel folk of J>e land, in tyme of the gate,
Sal dye with dole, as j wele waite,
Wharfor Ipat folk of others centre,
Ful bald & ful ken agayn him sal be : loo
And in »hys tyme briges sal be
Of armed folk^ in dik of the se.
Stanes sal fal ful euen in J>e land,
pat befor in castel war wont for to stand.
And, in his tyme als it sal seme right 105
pat Ous£ al offire brene sal bright. .
A bataile alswa sal be in a feld, .
pat es right schapen as it war a scheld.
Opon a narm of J>e se, with outen any fail,
par sal be sett }>at ilk bataile: no
par mai men fmde ded grete plente,
Als men dos fisches in ]>e salt se ;
par sal be fallen many wight heued ;
Many dohti man ]>ar sal be leued.
& wit 36 forsothe, with outen any faile, 115
It sal be called J)e wikked bataile.
85. buc] perhaps hauk is to be read. 86. leferd in one word MS.
87. And an MS. him\ ]>am MS. 88. be taken MS. oper] of fare MS.
89. dyeng] e written above the line. 93. nenen MS. 100. him]
omit. MS. 104. forto MS. 106. Oust] hous MS. no. -sal
written above the line.
APPENDIX. II. TO!
f~\t J>e gaites blode sal come a bere,
And he sal rais agayn him were ;
And J>e gait sal tyn mikil of his land,
& mikel of his riches }>at he befor fand; 120
Scham sal him think J>an at ]?e last,
A po.uer sal he gedre fill 3ern & fast;
pan sal he cleth him in a lyon skyne, [f. 50 a1.
And al Ipat he outraid & more sal he wyne.
A folk sal come out of )>e north west, 125
For to help J?e gait J>an at J>e last,
pat sal ger ]?e gait douted be
In his awen land & in other contre.
pat folk sal come to J>e gait ]>en,
And }>ai sal venge ]?e gait of his fomen. 130
And efter all J>at tyme, wele wit $e,
In mekill sorow and pyne end sail he.
And J)an sail all J?e land, als the stori leres,
Efter him be fild full of Henueres ; '
And ]>ai sail wirk grete trey and tene 135
To }>e folk )>at bifore ]>am has bene.
In the tyme of the gait with owten ani faile,
Sail ane Aren spring up out of Kornwaile :
All his faire fethers of gold sail be ;
And in Knaresmire end. sail he. 140
For treson and falshed J?at in him bese fun,
pe name off ]>at Aren es cald Gaunston.
Efter £e gayt sail cum a lyon,
pat in hert ful fers and fell sal be fun:
His bihalding sail be ful of pete, I45
His sembland to seke re^vfct lykind sail be :
His brest alswa sail be sickening of threst,
Vntill all pat lufes pese and 'rest.
His tong sail speke wordes all of lewte ;
His bering like a lamb meke sal be. 150
117. Bannokbourn is written above the line. 121. him] m written
above the line. 126. forto in one word MS. 127. for to after
douted would improve the rhythm. 140. So MS. ; rather read
Knavesmire. 142. should read Gauuston. 145.. In the margin,
Edward iij. 146. reghf\ rest MS. 148. fat omitted in MS.
102 MINOT'S POEMS.
He sail have trey and tene in biginni;/g,
To chistise misdoers of wrang lifing.
And als thurgh felnes se])in sail he seke,
Till he haue made Ipe folk als lamb to be meke.
He sail be cald in £>e werld, als wide als it es, 155
Bare of hele of riobillay and of felnes.
Als a lamb sail he be milde and meke,
And vnto rightwisnes ay sail he seke.
pis ilk beste ])at es ]>e bare named biforn
Cumes out of Windesore, ]?are bese he born. 160
Whetand his tuskes sail ]>at ilk bare
Fare thurgh foure landes J»are he come neu^r are:
And euermore his iornay euer ilkadele
Sail he do hardily, nobilly and wele ;
Till Ipe burgh leiusalem and to }>e haly land, 165
Sail he find none oganis him to stand.
Spayne sail trembill for tene and for care ;
Aragown sail haue drede & dout of ]?e bare.
In France sail he sett his heuid biforn.
His tail sal rest in Yngland whare he was born. 170
He sal whet his tuskes on Pariss 3ates ; [f. 50 a2.
Almayn sal be ful ferd for his lates.
He sail ger reuers & mani grete flode
Be nnand with hernes and with rede blode.
pe greses J>at er grene sal he rede make ; 175
Mani man for ]>e bare sal trembill & quake.
In alkins landes win sail ]?e bare
pat ani of his eldres has losed are.
So nobil and so doghty sail }>e bare be
pat he sal or he dy were corons thre. 180
Vnderlout sail he mak ilk outen land
To be at his will, and bow till his hand,
Wele more sail ]>e bare conquer and win
pan ani did bifore of all his end kin.
All lordes sail him lout with out ani lese, 185
And >an sail his land be in swith gude pese :
151. biginnig MS. 157. be supplied by R.
1 6 6. oganis} ogains R. 184. end"\ perhaps endur is to be read.
APPENDIX. II. 103
SeJ>in in a fer land end sail he,
And for his nobilles.be grauen bitwen kinges thre.
Efter him sal cum ane ass, wit $e ful wele,
He sail haue fete of lede and heuid of stele. 190
Of bras sail his hert be & yren his skyn ;
He sail be harder beste ]>an ani of his kin.
In all his time, with owten ani lese,
Sail he lede his land in rest & in pese.
And in Ipe biginnmg of his kingrike, 195
Sail he big a cete and wall it and dike.
His voice and his criyng, als I understand,
Sail be herd swith wele in eumlka land.
And also J?is ilk ass for his lewte,
Mekil part of his time praised sal be. 200
]?an sal he gif £e lordschip of all his land
Vntill ane Arne and sese it in his hand :
pat Arne sal seme it wel at his might,
Fro alkins en/^ies, bi day and by night ;
Wele sal he seme it vntill a tyde 205
f>at he be ouercu/>/zen and kasten with prz'de.
]?an sail be- sorow to one and to oj>er,
When ]>e Arne sail be slane vfith swerd of his "broker.
SeJ>en vnto fe ass falles J)e land,
And he sal 5eme it wele in his awin hand. 210
PQ land in his time wele Bemid sal be,
And of all gudes haueand plente.
SeJ>in sal a moldwerp be 5emer in land,
Weried with Goddes mowth mai 56 warand,
A swith grete wretche ]>e moldwarp sal be; 215
In eumlka nede fast sal he fie.
His hide sail be rogh als a gait skin,
Ilk a stede bese ]>e wer J>at he cumes in.
And on him sail light, who so right redes, [f. 5Gb1.
pe vengance of God for aid euill dedes. 220
He sal be ful wrangwis in euerilka wane,
And grace in his time gettes he nane.
195. biginnigyLS. 204. ennies MS. 217. hide] written
above the line MS.
104 MINOT'S POEMS.
In ]>e land sal be at his biginnmg,
Plente of mone and all oj>er thing.
He sail be mekill praised vntill a tide, 225
Till he be casten down with sin & with p^/de :
pan sail cum a dragon ful fell & ful scharp,
And he sail raise were oganis |?e moldwarp ;
And als ]>e folk sail find withouten ani faile,
Founded on a stane bese )>at bataile. 230
And als with J>at dragon ]>an sail be prest
A wolf J>at sail cum out of the west :
He sail bede bataill ful fell & ful scharp,
And rise with J)e dragon oganis ]>e moldwarp.
Both J>e dragon and J>e wolf vfiih mekill might 235
Sail raise ]?aire tales samyn on hight.
Out of Yreland )>an sail cum a liown,
And hald with J>e wolf and with ]>e dragown :
f>an sail all Ingland quakeand be,
Als leues ]>at hinges on )>e espe tre. , • 240
J?an sail )>e moldwerp be sore adred,
With J>am thre sal he be so straytly sted.
His folk sail he gader and samyn J>am J>en,
Forto 5eme his land fro his famen.
And so ouercomen J?an sail he be, 245
f>e moldwerp with his men fast sail J>ai fle.
pan in J>at ilk time ]>e castels all
J?at standes on Terns bank doun sail ]>ai fall.
And ]?e water sail seme als it war dry,
So many ded bodise sal J>arin ly. 250
pe foure chefe waters ]>at er in Ingland
Sail rin all of rede blude, als I vnderstand.
f>e grete hilles for drede clouen sail be,
And ]>e moldwerp for ferd sail oway fle.
pe dragon and J>e wolf and ]>e liowne 255
Sail chace ]>e moldwerp, in feld and in toune,
pan sail Ingland on euerilka side,
Be with owten semer vntill a tide.
223. &£T*w«>MS. 229. omit als. 241. moldwep MS.
251. igland'bl[$>. 257. euerilkaside in one word MS.
APPENDIX. III. 105
f)e moldwerp at ]>e last bese leued noght els
Bot ane yle in )>e se, ]>at he in dwells, 260
pe twa partes sail he gif dway of pat land,
Forto saue ]>e thrid part in his owin hand.
And so sail )>e moldwerp lede all his life
In were & in wandreth and in mekill strif.
In tyme of }>e moldwerp, be 56 full balde, 265
Sail ]>e hate bathes bigin to be calde. [f. 50 b'2.
And efter J?at, euill ded dy sail he sone,
For J>e wikked sines J>at he has done,
Without any lesing, in flodes of ]>Q se,
purgh Vengance of God drowned bese he. 270
pan sail all I^glana? on wonder wise,
Be euyn pariid in thre parties;
Waters and woddes, feldes and towne
Bytwene >e dragon and J>e lyoune,
And so, efter J»at time, named sail it be 275
pe land of conquest in ilk cuntre.
pus sail )>e ayres of Ingland kinde
Pas out of heritage, als we here finde.
Explicit prvpheft'a de Merlyn.
III.
/"This poem is found in the Liber Loci Benedicti de Whalley, Brit."
I Museum MS. Add. 10374, a sort of commonplace book written in the
\ 14th century. It has been printed with other extracts from the MS. in
Whitaker's History of Whalley, ed. iv. vol. i. p. 155.
§ Ceste est la copie de k/re q<? Dauid le Brays maunda
Philipp de Valoys Roy de ffraunce.
Ore escoutez de Dauyd le Bruys
Come a Philippe de Valoys maunda saluz.
Per ceo q£ auoms entenduz
Qe moult de gentz auoms perduz,
Nous face a sauoir qe bien tart
Si auoms fait nofre part,
271. zglangMS. 2. maunda] mauncn&$>.
106 MI NOT' S POEMS.
Taunt auoms tenuz voz maundeme tz
Qe nous sumes pmluz & noz gentz,
La terre Descoce ay refuse,
& en Engletm-e su demore, 10
Tout soul saunz nul amy,
& en garde dautruy.
Jeo me confesse a toutes gentz,
Q£ trop<? auoms fait malement
Quant nous entrams en Engleterre 15
En absence le Roy de leuer guerre,
Qare nous nauoioms rien^ a faire,
Mes gnznt mescheance pur nous aquere.
Nous entendismes bien passers
P#rrny la tene saunz destourbere; 20
Meis Lerceuesqe one poeir gnznt
Nous vynt toust encountraunt ;
Le Percy & le Moubray
Se porterent bien al iournay.
Nous nauoyoms grace ne poeir 25
Encountre lour bataille esters ;
A la nouelle croyce de Durem^
La perdymes notie Realme ;
La fumes pris en fuaunt:
Philippe, gardez vous de taunt. 30
Qe nous fumes pris en mtfre trespass,
Dount sumes venuz de haut en bas;
Come la fortune est ordyne,
Pr/mes mountams de gre en gre;
Q&flnt estoy vtuus al pluys haute 35
*Si perdy moun regne qe ore me faute.
^fous me maundastes par verite,
Q£ en Englet^rre ne s^rroit treue,
ffors chapellayns dames & moignes
& autres fem;;/es & berchers : 40
Meys trouames illoeq^s grant gent,
& ceo nous vynt en cenfusement :
31. trespase] the last letter has faded out.
36. ore] oze MS.
APPENDIX. III. 107
Dount nous auoms bien aparceu
Qe le Roy du ciel est toust somelu.
En qil soit oue son poeir 45
Le Roy du ciel luy voet aiders;
Pur ceo sumej de sa partie.
Escoutez, Philippe, q^ ieo en die
Tout soit il n<?/re frer<? en ley,
Moult auoms trespasse vers luy : 50
Et tu, Philippe, en grant outrage
Retenez son heritage.
Estoit a grant sin? auaunt: [f. 110 b.
Heritage est descendaunt,
Qe nul homme ne poet iuger, 55
Q^ heritage doit remounter*?,
Meis descendre de gre en gre ;
Cest est ley par verite
Mo^n pierc Robert quant il vesqist
Roy Descoce a tort luy fist; 60
Et nous regnames apr<?s sa mort,
Si auoms troue n<?/re tort.
Qi en fausyne se regna,
Le tierce gre ne au^ra ia;
NO^J auoms regne a taunt en cea; 65
Regne ore qi qe puna.
Meis ore, Philippe, auysez vous:
Si praiez ensaumple de nous,
Sicome auoms fait & les noz,
Si ferreiez vous & les voz. 7°
Vous me maundastes v0/re messages,
Qe a Loundres dussoms encounlrere ;
Voz gentz sount venuz deuaunt,
Philippe, ore votts aiourne taunt.
V0/re Seneschal fait p^rueance, 75
Meis vous demorez trop<? en ffraunce:
Par ceo, Philippe, hastez a nous,
Qi la sumes trouez trestoutz.
47. sumes~\ sume MS.
108 MINORS POEMS.
IV.
This poem is from MS. Harley, 4843, a large folio of the XVth
century containing collections which mostly relate to Durham. It has
only been printed in Hutchinson's History of Durham, vol. ii. p. 342.
The glosses printed at the foot of the page are written between the
lines.
nno dommi milkrzmo CCC xl. vi. die martis in vigilia
ff 241 Q,
Luce euangeliste hora T&atutina ixa cozwmissuw fuit belluw L * '
inter Anglos & Scottos uon lo^ge a Dunelmia in loco vbi nu»c stat
crux vulgariter dicta Newillcrosse.
• Incipit prologus •
O miranda bonitas Ihmi saluatoris,
Huwiles qui respicit omnibus in horis,
Sup^rbos humilia^s cuspide meroris,
Quos ceca cupiditas tenuit erroris.
est sapie^cia certe contra deu;w,
Vila nee prude^cia valet contra earn ;
Nu;zc vni nu^c alteri dat deus tropheum,
Judas1 set preualuit miTzc in Amorreuw2.
Benedzctas d^s quz nos visitauit,
Ab Egipti carcere3 qui nos liberauit, 10
Qui sub n<?^ris pedibus4 Pharaonew strauit,
ffilios qui Isnztfl diu captiuauit.
Explicit pn?logus. Incipzt tractatus belli.
In FrancoTum partibus rege debellante,
Et sibi subicere Caleis labora^te,
Sathane satellites5, treuga now obstawte, 15
Irruu^t in Anglian, vt solebawt ante.
Rex Dauit indomite.?, vana spe seductw^,
Et Ff^ncorum littms falsis cz'miwductus,
Ad Ledel se pr^perat, ad suoruw luct^J,
Naw patet per exituw qualis fuit fruct^j. 20
1 gews zngloium. 2 gentew scoticaw. 3 scottica tirawnide.
* angli. 5 scotti.
APPENDIX. IV. 109
ffructa.r paruus affuit, licet capiebat
Vnuw forcinuculuw sibi quod nocebat,
Proth dolor! s<tf militew1 viuuw quern videbat,
Post visuw intenmit, licet now decebat.
No;z decet ad przncipes n^c ad reges magnos 25
Ad vindictaw pessima^z nimis e^e pmios.
Qui studet destmere fideles colonos,
Vix sedebit fili^j- ei^^ super thronos.
Capto forcinuc&lo, Danit2 est letatus
Plus quam credi potent, & est exaltatus, . 30
Sic, sic per Achitofel 3 est consiliat^j,
Partesque destmere vnlt e/^<?patus*.
Tewptauit multociews Duglas5 suo more, [f. 241 b.
Vt ab hoc pr^posito, & ab hoc errore
Dauit regew v^rteret, suo pro honore, 35
Error sed nouissim^j peior est przore.
Captis, raptis ommb#.r ad Lidel muentis,
Versus austru^ proper&nt in furore mentis,
Now erawt sed memores prophete dicentis,
Salua locuw dommi & ipsius gentis. 40
Occideba?zt howi^es vtpote bidentes,
N.on misertcordtam in se plus habentes,
Heu! Cuthb^rti pr^sulis sic tr^ctaba^t gewtes
Horum su^t plures i^opes, era^t qui potentes.
Spolia^t ecc/mas, rapiu^t iumenta, 45
Et de qz/z'bus su;^psera^t nuwmos & tale^ta,
Comburu7zt & gr^ngias, sim^l & frume/zta,
Paruw parcu^t talib^j falsa fide tenta.
Vox in Rama 6 sonuit ftetus et plorat^j,
Quum vir cum gregibus fugit desolate, 5°
Panew petit paruulus, nee est sibi datus,
Ex hi^c lame^tabiles dabat eiulatus.
41. vt pote MS.
1 es de selbe. 2 bruys. 3 malcolmum flenyng (sic).
dunelmie. 5 willetmus. 6 northu^br/a.
no MINOT'S POEMS,
Tune fugit plebs vlulaws paries ad austnzles,
NOTZ succursus hominum spera^s aliquales,
Set inter angustias voces pramunt tales, 55
Cuthb^rte, nos adiuua, si quo modo vales.
Cuttibertus, non im;?zemor tante feritatis,
Et vim gnzndera sustine^s sue libertatis,
Sic precatur dommum nostris pro peccatis
Jiorum SOTS & victoria cessit desperatis. 60
Ad Dunelmuw p^perawt Scotti maledicti,
Deride^tes Anglkos ac si essent victi,
Ad nemus de Beureparke festina^t predict!,
Vbi era^t pastes, fortiter afflicti.
. ffige^tes tentoria leti comederu^t, 65
Naw disperses Anglicos nu?zcii l dixeruwt ;
Scottis nescientib^j pr^mpti set faeru^t,
Aput Aukland Anglici mane vt videruwt.
Noctis sub silencio quando rex 2 dormiuit,
Duglas cum complicibus ad pmlandum iuit, 70
Misit suos catulos3 hue illuc, vt sciuit,
Set ruinaw maxima^ venturaw nesciuit. [f. 242 a.
Luce* in vigil ia, fere in aurora,
Venenwt ad Merington non in bona hora,
Depmlantur patriaw voce cum sonora, 75
Set in luctuw vertitur risus sine mora.
Ipsis depr^dantibus, ecce summo mane
Quedam pars5 exerchus ge^tis Anglicane
In pmlones irruit, & fugeruwt plane
Om/zes, velut lepores p^rsequente cane. 80
Sicut canes lepores insequi solebawt,
Sic nostrates6 Scoticos vbique cingeba^t,
In agris & semitis mortui cadebawt,
Qw/a sparsis cerebris stare non valebawt.
62. anglios MS.
1 monachi trans missi. 2 edwardus. 3 pr^dones. * euan-
5 bertram coupland. 6 anglici.
APPENDIX. IV. Ill
Agmina prospiciews Duglas Anglicoruw 85
Et pr0gressuw indicaws sagittarioru;;*,
Now stetit vlterius ad tenewduw foruw,
Set iuit celerity ad relictuw chorura1.
venisset igitur Duglas infra nem^j,
Dixit ; fnz/res, , surgite, noua nos \\abemus, 90
Ad arma cowcunite & post ordinem^j-,
Si pro nestle cowmodo sit vt nos pugncmus.
Tribus in agminibz/.r venit ge^s
Et in prz'ma acie est gens Northuwbroruw.
Su^t vigi^ti milia certe pugnatoruw, 95
Et Percy que;^ nouim^j- ductor est
Si fas esset vincere ipji^j vexilluw
Et Neuell siw/liter qui stat iuxta ilhi7?z,
Caperemus Anglicos tempus post pusilluw,
Et Archie piscopu m 2 veluti pupillu^. 100
Tune dixit, vt dicker, Dauid ad maiores ;
NOTZ su^t nu?zc in Anglia viri bellatores,
Now suwt nisi clerici, aque portitores,
ffient ergo m<a;rtires isti co?zfessores.
Now est nisi palea hec plebs cowgr^gata, 105
Seges est in Fnmcia valde fatigata,
Capiemwj- Anglicos si permzttant fata,
Velut auceps volucrew cum sit iwuiscata.
Philippus, rex Francie, noster specialis, [f. 242 b.
Nobis scr/psit litteraw, & est tenor talis; no
Now est nuwc in Anglia sexus aliq^^lis
Caput qui defendere potest suum malis.
William3 ilia agmina que sic indicasti,
Ex defectu cerebri forte machinasti,
Extra cursuw solituw quia vigilasti 115
Tu ex vno homine duos estimasti.
1 1 6. estimasti is written as a correction above machinasti.
ex^rcituw scottoraw. a W. de Souch. 3 duglas.
MINOT'S POEMS.
Si tu sis pertetitus, vade vias tuas,
Et fuge velociter ne pm:ussus ruas,
Donee habummus man^j- nostr&s duas,
Now timemwj- Anglicos nee cautelas suas. 120
Ad hec verba. motus est Duglas vehemewter,
Et circuwastantib^ dixit luculenter,
Hodie now fugiaw, stabo set potenter,
Et hoc luet plurim^j incrassat^j venter.
Now Angloru;/2, domine, euro de cautelis, 125
Regnoqw^ Scocie ero vir fidelis,
Quod si now credidms & pr^bare velis,
Hoc probetur hodie factis now loquelis.
Tuwc ad arma bellica Scotti cowcz/rreruwt,
Clipeis ab aureis mowtes splenduerawt, 130
Juxta regis latera fortes cowfluxeruwt,
Et pre magno gaudio tripudiaueruwt.
Venit eo tewpore missus a priore,
Vnus simplex mow^chus tractaws de amore,
Quern iussit intmmi Dauid in furore, 135
Set now ita iaztum est vt p^cepit ore.
Exeuwt1 de nemore insimul globati,
Gladiis & fustibz/tf fortit^r stuffati,
Licet erawt omwib^j bene pr^parati,
Erant nichilominwj excomunicati, 140
Scotis audientib^j turmas segr^gatim,
En! nostrates veniuwt valde seriatiw,
Cum tubis clangentibz/j acceduwt paulatiw,
Ad ictus, ad v^rbera cowueneruwt statim.
Curruwt Scottis obuiaw mox architenewtes, 145
Et tnznsmittuwt angelos 2 ipsos p£?"sequewtes, [f. 243 a.
Sic purgati fuerawt scotticoruw dentes,
Quod suwt qui relicti suwt adhuc cowquerewtes.
145. architenetes MS.
1 scotti. 2 sagittas.
APPENDIX. IV. 113
Irrueruwt insim^l Anglici & Scotti,
Vt leones rabidi circa predara moti, 150
Set <\uod now dixerawt culpas sacerdoti,
Per ictus & wrbera erawt culpis loti.
Quta suspicabilis Duglas fuit Dauid,1
Ad iuwcturaw igitur primaw festinauit.
Quern in ictu oculi Bertram trucidauit, 155
Viuus turn captus est, licet now putauit.
Nescio quali ductus sit Dauid2 fantasia,
Recte cu;w Angligenis iuwxit alta via,
B^n^dictzV dommi matre et Maria,
Now vt ip^e dix^rat stetit pr^phecia. 160
Prophetauit iwscius vtpote volebat,
Set no;z ita accidit sicuti dicebat,
Laudes cum victoria sibi ascribebat,
Set stetit opposituw anteqw^w sciebat.
Stetit Percy3 dimicaws fortit^r cum Scottis, 165
Cum magnates plurimi starewt a remotis,
Quod Angus4 pmnpiews viribus cum totis
Ad Percy se properat cum ducewtis notis.
Now auertuwt facies comes nee Hewric^j-,
Donee vict^j fuerat omwis inimicus5, T7o
Vix in campo steterat diues vel mendicus,
Per quem tant^J pmit sanguis impudic^,
Tune Archiepzscofltts de Suche qui est dictaJ,
Ad creandos ordines6 venit valde strict^J,
Quotqw0t ordinau^rat senciebawt ictus, 175
Ex hinc imperpetuum fiat benedictus.
ffuit naw diaconz/j-7 Mowbray vir vrban/^r,
Atque subdiacon^j Okyll8 ille canus,
Qui ad istos ordines fuit tarn prophauus9
Quod now potest fieri post hec capellanwj. 180
159. bndictoWS. 168. proparat MS.
1 rex. 2 rex. 3 heniicus. *• comes. 5 scoticanz/j.
6 dawdos ictus. 7 episcojpi. 8 robertw^. 9 in occidendo.
I
114 MINORS POEMS.
Illi namqtte clerici dicti confessores,
Qttos Dauit vocau^rat aque portitores1,
Absoluu#t2 in fustibus suos derisores,
Sicqz^ iace^t mortui velut peccatores.
Morique de Morauia vir .inordinate, [f. 243 b. 185
Contra ius ecclesie comes nu?zcupatus,
Quia duxit coniugem non licenciatus,
Nimc ad istos ordines fuit degr^datus.
Thomas3 cancellari^ ductor regis Dauit,
Qui pomposas IzVeras sepius dictauit, 190
Quia terras Anglic nimis adoptauit,
Ipsuw nuwc exigua terra saturauit.
Comes de Morauia Anglicis ingnztus,
A n&jtfris magnatib^/J nimis honoratus,
Quia venit contra nos cum Dauid armatus, 195
Jacet inter mortuos dire vulnerat^J.
Senescallus Scocie videos ordinatos,
Super terrain mortuos iacere prostratos,
Ordinari noluit inter memoratos,
Iter set arripuit inter effugatos. 200
Gens mwfra virilite?- stetit Anglicana,
Set fugit celeriter turba Scoticana,
Curreba^t per aspera insimz^l & plana,
Sperantes euad^re, set spes fuit vana.
Scotis fugientibzA? ip^os su^t secuti, 205
Equites & pedites per paludes luti,
Multi vero capti su»t, mz/lti sunt minuti,
Pauci set ad proprza p^rueneru^t tuti.
Videos rex* attonit^j <\uod fugisseat sui,
Volebat se reddere se/ nesciuit cui, 210
Volets vexillariz/s 5 eius vita frui.
Dixit Coupland6, cape hunc, eitts7 serm/>r8 fui.
1 inabiles ad preliandum. 2 occidunt. 3 charters. * dattzd,
5 thomas carre. 6 joha^ni. 7 s. 8 a.
APPENDIX. IV. 115
Mox in Dauit guttere Coupland misit m&nus,
Set in quantum potuit restitit pr^phanus,
Velit, nolit, captor est, set vt vir vrbanus 215
ffecit secum armiger1 volets quod sit sanzw.
Set now ita sanus est, qum architenentes
Cum sagittis ferreis visitabant dewtes,
Est vnum prouerbium dictuw inter gewtes,
Deridentar sepius qui su^t deridentes. 220
.era^t nu^c ordines nisi speciales,
Qui non sunt mortui onmes capitales,
Cumque co^gregau^rat suos consodales
Senescallus Scocie ern^t generales, [f. 244 a.
Wath qui sanctuarium Cuthb^rti destruxit, 225
ffidelew qui militew occide^s seduxit,
Qui leonuw catulos sup^^- nos induxit,
Et cowburews segetes risit & non luxit.
Wath qui terras diuidit quas now adqwzsiuit,
Alienas detine^s pluresqw*? co^cupiuit, 230
Qui vixisse potuit pace set non sciuit,
ffoueas co^fodie^s in quas dissiliuit.
Wath qui regis Anglic filiam despexit,
Propter Vnaw pellicew quaw sors sursum vexit,
Lyam lippam oculis rex 2 Dauid dilexit, 235
Set Rachel3 pulcherrima;^ vix gaude/zs respexit.
Now laudet^r aliquis pr^pter istud factuw,
Naw fuit miraculuw quicquid erat actu^,
Laudetur set Dvmmus qui custodit pactu;;z,
Et Cuthberti presulis vendicat ius fractuw. 240
Laudes deceptorias cuwctas respuam^j',
Et ad thronu^z grade preces effuwdam^j1,
Vt per te7/zporalia sic, sic transeamus,
Semper etmialia ne nos amittamus.
Amen.
1 coupland. 2 scocie. 3 reginaw scocie.
I 2
NOTES ON APPENDIX.
i.
Halidon Hill.
1-7. This passage is rendered in Caxton's Chronicle, ed. 1502, 'And
there men myght see many a Scottysshmaw caste downe vnto ye grouwde
| & the baners dysplayed hackyd into peces | & many a gode haberyoyne
of stele in ye blode bath.'
9-13. The position taken up by the English is described in a speech
attributed to Douglas by the writer of the Gesta Edwardi Tertii, * Nunc
alia fortuna tanquam inclusos illos in nostris finibus hue adduxit, hinc,
siquidem a tergo villam optimam viris bellicosis munitam ; a dextris
vero pelagum spatiosum et altum, a sinistris autem alveum fluminis de
Twede cujus intumescens mare riparum marginem jam implevit,' p. 115.
41. 'In tanta siquidem caede nisi miles unus et armiger unus de
exercitu Anglicano, et pauci pedites ceciderunt/ id. p. 116.
61. Whither they betook themselves, i.e. Edward the Third and
Edward Baliol.
II.
The Prophecies of Merlin.
13. The Harleian MS. (afterwards quoted as H.) has, '[U]n aignel
vendra hors Wincestre qi avera blazmche lawnge & levers veritables/ but
the Latin version gives ' lanam habens albam,' which is explained in the
margin by ( la.nea.rn havens barbaw.' This perhaps points to chin in
the sense of beard as the true reading. According to Trivet, Annales,
p. 280, Henry was generally identified with Merlin's lynx.
19. A gode hous, 'une mesone de Dieu,' H., which properly means
a hospital. Westminster Abbey is meant, ' The newe work of West-
munstre the king bigan tho anon | After is crouninge, & leide the uerste
ston,' Robert of Gloucester, ii. p. 517. Comp. also ( Eodem quoque
anno (1245) dominus rex devotione ductus quam habuit ad gloriosum
Dei regem et confessorem Edwardum, ecclesiam Sancti Petri Westmonas-
terii jussit veterem dirui in parte orientali cum ipsa turri et ipsam decen-
tius sumptibus fecit propriis reparari.' M. Paris, Hist. Angl., ii. p. 506,
and Stanley, Memorials of Westminster Abbey, pp. 122-6.
NOTES ON APPENDIX. 1 17
23. truande, trusting, unsuspicious of danger. The wolf is Simon
de Montfort ; the rede fox, Gilbert of Clare, Earl of Gloucester and
Hertford, surnamed the Red, from his red hair, Atkyns's Glostershire
(ed. 1712), p. 716.
34. Edward was crusading when his father died.
37. dragon. Edward the First was generally identified with Merlin's
' warlike boar coming out of Conan.'
45. Comp. 'He sais, Merlyn, in his deuyn, of him has said, |
fat |>re regions, in his bandons, sallebe laid,' Langtoft, ii. p. 282.
50, 1. * Sa aleine s^rra si douce qe venkera meint destnznge terre,' H.
54. Perhaps Berwick is meant. See Wright, Pol. Songs, p. 286, and
Rishanger, Chronica, pp. 157, 375 ; and comp. 'Now dos Edward dike
Berwik brode & long, | Als Jei bad him pike, & scorned him in )>er
song. | Pikit him, & dikit him, on scorne said he, | He pikes & dikes in
length, as him likes, how best it may be,' Langtoft, ii. pp. 272, 3. The
emendation of 1. 55 given in the footnote is supported by the Latin
version, ' Construct muros quod gravabit semen ejus,' and by the MS.
Cotton Julius, ' & fra mures qi enoire/zt a son semaz'l.'
59. The grayhond is Wallace ; thebataile ofl. 62isFalkirk; and
the fox of 1. 69 is Bruce.
77, 8. ' Toward Scotlond to hie, at Burgh bi sandez he lay, | His
tyme was no more sette here to regne in landes, | He died at a hamelette,
men calle it Burgh bisandes.' Langtoft, ii. p. 340.
80-82. In MS. Cott. Julius this passage is, 'Si demurra la terre
mult orphanycie sauntz bon gowrnoun? . . . Alias si ^ena un chauwce
commune com de gentz orphanycies qi r^viendru^t en tene de gaste.'
85. buc. ' barbe com hostour,' H., ' barbam ut austurcwm,' MS.
Cott. Vesp. The peregrine falcon has thick tufts of feathers below the
eyes.
87, 88. These lines are corrupt. H. has ' & istera de ces narilz une
broume qe signefiera doel & grant damage, famine & mortalite des gent
& perte de terre.' There is nothing in any of the versions answering to
1. 86 ; the scribe may have adapted it from 1. 40, which he had under
his eyes in the left hand column almost opposite.
91. This boke is the Vaticinium Merlini.
96. ' Si quera flour de vie/ H., so in the other French version. But
lif might also be read Us.
102. That is, the sea will be bridged over by the corpses of dead
men.
106. ' En son temps s^rra ouse esc^-elari & parira qele arde,' H. ;
' tempore suo ftuvius oste (Ouse) clarescet & parebit quod, ardeat,1 MS.
Cott. Vesp.
in, 12.. ' Aliud etiam infortunium accidit Anglicis, quia, cum paulo
n8 MINOT'S POEMS.
ante transissent imam foveam magnam, in quam intrat fluxus maris,
nomine Bannokeburne, et jam confusi vellent redire, multi nobiles et
alii prae pressura cum equis in illam ceciderunt . . . et ideo Bannoke-
burne in ore Anglicorum erat per multos annos sequentes.' Chronicon de
Lanercost, p. 226.
113. wight should be white; the wikked of 1. 116 is also a mis-
translation. Comp. * E a eel bataille morrouwt mout des blanche
testes, si sena. apelle la blauwche bataille/ H. ; ' et in bello illo morien-
\.ur q«tf;wplures alboruw capitura propier quod nurccupabitar albuw
belluw,' Vesp.
117. The bere is Thomas of Lancaster, and the folk of 1. 125 are Sir
Andrew Harcla, Sir Simon Ward, and their forces.
134. Henueres, a substitution for the ' aliens' of the other versions.
The reference is here to an incident which would be well remembered in
Lincolnshire. In his first Scotch expedition Edward had the help of
John of Hainaut and many of his countrymen. At York, their servants
fell out with some English archers over a game of dice. In the fight
several of the former were killed. Their masters in turn killed three
hundred and sixteen of the English archers, all men of the Bishop of
Lincoln. Le Bel took part in the affair (i. pp. 39-44). Perhaps the
translator of this piece was a Lincolnshire man ; the Harleian MS. con-
taining the French version appears to have belonged to Hugh Obthorp
of Baston, co. Lincoln, in the fourteenth century, and subsequently to
John Warner, chaplain of Sutton in the same county. (Ward, p. 309.)
138, 9. The Aren is Gaveston. He bore vert, six eagles displayed
or. (Doyle, Official Baronage, i. p. 438.) He was created Earl of
Cornwall in 1307.
140. Knaresmire, for Knavesmire, a common pasturage outside
York, which was close to the York Tyburn, and came in time to be the
name for the place of execution there. (Davies, Walks through York,
p. 101 ; Drake, Eboracum, p. 398.) It is here used simply for a place
of execution. Gaveston was beheaded on Blacklow Hill, June I9th,
1312.
143. lyon, throughout the passage he is a boar. The 'lyon ' is due
to the French, ' Apres eel chevre vendra un sengler qe avera la teste sen
& quoer de 1 e o n . * H.
146. ' Son visage serra. repos as malades.' H.
152. To chistise, in punishing. The misdoers are Mortimer and
his friends.
163. iornay, ' ceo qil avera a faire.' H.
189. ass, the 'asinus nequitiae ' of the Vaticinium.
192. Perhaps harder is a play on his name ; comp. ' Et per Richard,
riche hard congrue notatur,' Wright, Pol. Songs, p. 49.
NOTES ON APPENDIX. 1 19
196. 'Si foundry une Cite qi serra crz'e par tot le mouTzd, Julius.
The other copies seem imperfect ; the reference is obscure, perhaps the
occupation of Cherbourg by the English is meant (Froissart, ix. p. 70).
202. The Arne is Gloucester : in contemporary poems he is generally
a Swan, no doubt from his badge the swan azure. His brother of 1. 208
is John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, who is not generally credited with
any share in his murder. But by virtue of his office as Seneschal of
England he would pronounce sentence against Gloucester (Parl. Rolls,
iii. p. 378) who was murdered at Calais in 1397.
213. The moldwerp is Henry the Fourth, the dragon of 1. 231,
Percy, and the -wolf of the west Glyndwr. It may, however, be men-
tioned that the latter, identifying himself with the dragon of Merlin's
prophecy, displayed a banner with a golden dragon on a white ground.
(Wylie, Henry the Fourth, i. p. 247.)
230. ' Cele guerre sens, funde sur un piere,' H., which is as enigmatic
as the English.
237. The liown is perhaps Macmurrugh. But the line is more
probably a vague reference to help expected from Ireland by the con-
spirators. In 1401, Glyndwr had sent letters to the Irish chiefs asking
help. Merlin, he said, had foretold that the Irish would join the Welsh
and the Scotch against Henry the Fourth. (Wylie, Henry the Fourth,
i. p. 249.)
249. the water, ' Saverne,' H., i. e. the Severn. In the Vaticinium
it is said that the Thames would be turned into blood in the time of the
ass of wickedness ; so also the portent of 1. 266.
260. yle, 'nef,' H., J. Perhaps the writer was here thinking of the
story that Richard the Second had escaped to the Out Isles (Wyntoun,
ix. 2015-54).
278. The ending of H. is the same as this; the other copy adds 'si
Dieu ne meite amendemewt de sa grace.'
III.
Letre Dauyd le Bruys.
/ This poem is clearly of English origin ; it has the characteristic
/ English mistakes. The writer of the Whalley MS. was certainly not the
/ author of it ; he has written it continuously like prose, and the rhymes
I have suffered in 11. 9-10, 39-40. The flourish which indicates a final e
! in trope, 1. 14, rien^, 1. 17, passers, 1. 19, destourbere, 1. 20, esters, 1. 26,
| aiders, 1. 46, remountere, 1. 56, messages, 1. 71, encountrere, 1. 72, makes
\ impossible forms of these words. There are other indications that the
\ scribe did not fully understand what he was copying. The spelling
Pruys = (Bruz) in 1. i is noteworthy.
120 MINOT'S POEMS.
4. auoms. Read auez, the reference being to the French losses at
Crecy.
9. refuse if right must mean, cast away (L. recusard).
10. su for sui (L. sum}.
21. Lerceuesque, see IX. 29 note.
23. Percy, ' alter Judas Machabaeus films Matathiae, bonus praeliator,'
and Mowbray are specially mentioned in the Lanercost Chronicle,
PP. 35°> 35 L
27. nouelle croyce, perhaps a folk etymology for Neuille Cross.
40. Chanoignes for berchers would restore the rhyme.
63. fausyne, deceit (L.fatsus).
IV.
Tractatus Belli apud Crucem.
The account in the Lanercost Chronicle shows a remarkable resem-
blance to this poem. The Chronicle was probably written by the
\Minorites at Carlisle.
19. See p. 83. The Peel of Liddell was situated on the border about
two miles north from Netherby.
22. forcinuculum is not in Ducange. Fortalitium is the word in
the Lanercost Chronicle.
31. Achitofel was, as the interlineation explains, Malcolm Flemyng,
created Earl of Wigton in 1342. He was a devoted adherent of David
the Second. See for an account of him Rot. Scacc. Scot. i. pp. clviii.
and clxvii.
33. Comp. ' Than consalyd Willame off Dowglas, | That off weris
mast wys than was, | To turne agayne in thaire cuntre : | He sayd, that
wyth thair honeste | Thai mycht agayne repayre rycht welle, | Syne
thai off fors hade tane that Pelle. | Bot othir lordis that war by, | Sayd
he had fillyd fullyly | His baggis, and thairris all twme war.' Wyntoun,
viii. 6149-57.
47. grangias, farm houses, properly barns for storing grain.
49. This line is identical with one in a poem on the Scottish Wars of
Edw. I. in Wright, Pol. Songs, p. 165. Comp. * Sic illud tune authen-
ticum exstitit impletum, " Vox in Rama audita est, et noluit consolari." '
Chronicon de Lanercost, p. 347.
61. The rhymes in 149-150, 165-166 show that Scoti not Scotti is
the true form.
68. Bishop Auckland lies about ten miles south-west of Durham, and
Kirk Merrington (1. 74) is three miles east of Bishop Auckland.
69. rex, Edward Baliol. It is doubtful whether he was present.
NOTES ON APPENDIX. 121
IOT. The true form is Dauit ; see 11. 153-154, 189-190.
134. Comp. ' Duo Nigri monachi venemnt de Dunelmia ad tractan-
dum cum David pro treugis habendis, " Ecce," inquit David, "isti
falsi monachi per suas insidias mecum colloquentes ; hac enim de causa
tenebant in conclavi, ut taliter defraudatos irrueret subito super nos
exercitus Anglicanus." Praecepit ergo eos capi et statim decapitari, sed
omnes Scoti tune temporis sic erant occupati quod monachi clam fugien-
tes laeti et illaesi, sine aliquo damno ad propria repedabant.' Chronicon
de Lanercost, p. 349,
155. Sir Robert Bertram of Bothal in Northumberland, was sheriff of
that county in 1343, 4. He captured both Douglas and Flemyng in the
battle, but being ordered by special writ to convey the latter to the
Tower he let him escape. The King thereupon issued an order to seize
Bertram and his goods. He was, however, pardoned in the following
year. He died in 1363. See Hodgson's Northumberland, Pt. ii., vol.
ii. p. 126.
167. Gilbert de Umfreville, third Earl of Angus, had already done
good service on the English side in the Scottish wars. He was one of
the leaders of the first division at Neville's Cross. He died in 1381.
Hodgson's Northumberland, Pt. ii., vol. i. p. 34-43.
175. This jest is also worked out in the Lanercost Chronicle. Leland
copied ' ex tabula pencilibus Dunelmensis * (pensili Dunelmensi) the
following, 'Gul. de la Zuche archiepiscopus Ebor. & Mowbray ejus
diaconus ac Robertus Ogle ejus subdiaconus fortiter pugnabant]
Itinerary, viii. p. 40.
178. Sir Robert de Ogle of Castle Ogle on the Blyth, to which place
the captive King was brought. Hodgson, Pt. ii., vol. i. p. 381.
185. John Randolph, third Earl of Moray, younger son of Randolph
the Regent. Douglas, Peerage of Scotland, p. 499.
189. Sir Thomas of Charteris (de Carnoto) was created Chancellor on
David's return from France. There is an account of him in Rot. Scacc.
Scot. i. p. Ixxv. note.
197. Robert Stewart succeeded David Bruce as Robert the Second in
211. Leland in the place quoted above noted down, 'Thomas Carre
vexillarius dixit Joanni Copland, cape Davidem regem? For Coupland,
see p. 86. In another poem on the battle he is described ' A re nomen
habens, cui cognomen cape terrain.' Wright, Pol. Poems, i. 46.
212. As the interlineation indicates, this should read, seru^ eius fui.
225. Wath, woe be to.
233. This cause of dissension between the two kings is not dwelt on
elsewhere.
GLOSSARY.
This Glossary is also a .fairly complete index for all words in Minot's poems
except those of very common occurrence. The abbreviations (following Professor
Skeat's ed. of the Tale of Gamelyn) are : v. infinitive mood of verb ; pr. s., pt. s.,
pr.pl., pt.pl., third person singular or plural, present or past indicative; imp.s.,
imp.pl, second person singular or plural imperative. The other persons are indi-
cated by numbers prefixed. A noun in the singular is indicated by s, in the plural
by//. No indication or meaning follows a word which is merely a variant form of
the word preceding.
The other contractions are the usual ones. Forms marked with an asterisk are
theoretical.
All, adv. altogether, x. 30. All-if,
conj. even though, i. 85.
Allane, adj. alone, ix. 65.
\Als, conj. as, i. 5, &c. ; actv. also,
A.
Abate, v. beat down, lessen, lower,
viii. 19. abated, pt. s. vii. 44 ;
pp. iv. 64, v. 51. O. F. abatre.
L. ab, *battuere.
Abide, imp, s. remain, ii. 22.
abyde, v. stop, vii. 42. habide,
await, i. 23, vii. 106, viii. 31 ;
hold the field, xi. 35. habyde,
xi. 34.
Adreinte, pp. drowned, A i. 12.
}&.JLadrtnchen. A.S. adrencan.
Affiance, s. trust, vii. 162. O. F.
affiance. L. L. adfidencia.
Aghe, s. dread, that which pro-
duces fear, A ii. 48. A. S. ege.
Goth. agis.
A-goo, pp. past by, A i. 18. A. S.
dgdn.
Ailed, pp. afflicted, pained, ix. 27.
A. S. eglan, to give pain.
Aire, s. heir, iv. 28.
Alblast, s. a cross-bow from which
quarrels were shot. iv. 82. O. F.
arbalest. L. arcubalista.
Aid,//, old people, iii. 19.
Alder, gen. pi. adj. of all, A ii. 81.
A. S. ealra, gen. pi. of call.
\ i. 51, &c. alls, also, i. 60.
* also, iii. 51.
Alway, adv. ever, vii. 62.
Al-vfreldand, adj. all-ruling, vii. 26.
Ande, s. breath, A ii. 50, 87.
Icel. andij breath. A. S. anda,
hate.
Ane, one, iii. 94.
Ankers, pi. anchors, x. 14. L.
ancora.
Are, adv. formerly, before, vii.
128, ix. 58, A ii. 178. A.S.a:r.
Are, s. mercy, possibly the right
explanation in viii. 62. A. S. dr.
Aren, s. eagle, A ii. 138. arne,
A ii. 202. A. S. earn. Icel. orn.
Arrnure, s. armour, mail, vii. 155.
O. F. armeiire. L. armatura.
The termination is the same as
in vesteure, from vestitura.
Arne, see Aren.
Ascry, s. report of scouts who
have discovered the enemy, iv.
40. A different word from
ascry, the shout of onset. See
GLOSSARY.
123
Skelton, ii. 152. O. F. escrier.
Anglo-F. *ascrier, from L. ex
quiritare.
Assoyl, v. absolve, grant pardon,
ix. 30; 3. imp. s. iii. 115, vii.
33. assoyle, v. 88. O. F. as-
soldre. L. absoluere.
At, prep, to, with gerundial infini-
tive, i. 21, v. 58, ix. 17. at,
on, vi. 22.
Availe, v. profit, .help, iii. 46.
Avance, v. advance, promote the
cause of, ix. 5. avaunce, i. 70.
O. F. avancier. L. L. ab, ante
*iare.
Ax, s. axe, vii. 84.
Ay, adv. always, i. 63, iii. 124.
ay whils, conj. although, i. 28.
B.
Bachilere, s. knight (strictly, one
who is not yet a banneret), v.
48. O. F. bacheler. L. L. *bac-
calarem ; perhaps bacca is L. L.
for vacca, a cow.
Bad, see Bid.
Bade, see Bede.
Baken, pp. baked, ix. 51. The
strong form is still in use in
Northern dialects.
Balde, see Bold.
Baldely, adv. bravely, v. 55.
baldly, iii. 96, vii. 83.
Bale, s. woe', mischief, i. 4, ii. 28,
29, vi. 62, viii. 20, x. 22 ; (?) v.
vii. 1 6.
Ban, v. curse, viii. 94. Icel. banna,
to prohibit, to curse.
Band, s. bonds, vi. 47. bandes,
pi. v. 73.
Baner, s. banner, flag, i. 61, ii. 8.
O. F. banere. L. *banddria.
Bankes,//. banks, slopes, vii. 21,
viii. 20.
Bare, s. boar, vi. 53, &c. bore,
vi. 3, vii. 21, xi. 34. bere,
Aii. 117.
Bare, adj. stripped, ruined, ii. 20,
vii. 123, x. 26; onbankesbare,
in open country unfortified by
natural difficulties, (comp. iv.
6 1 note), vii. 21, viii. 20 ; bare
of, deprived of, vi. 24, 25.
Bare, pt. pi. bore, iii. 1 24.
Barely, adv. utterly, or perhaps,
openly, clearly, viii. 94.
Bargan, s. bargain, purchase, vii.
64. O. F. bargaine^ as if from
L. * barcdneum. Sturmfels
(Anglia, viii. p. 235) thinks it.
is borrowed from O.H.G. *bor-
ganjan, connected with O. H. G.
borgen, E. borrow.
Barounes, //. barons, iii. 43.
barons, v. 26. L. L. baronem.
Batail, s. army, vii. 22, viii. 52
battle, vii. 83. bataile, i. T. 2,
v. 83, xi. 35. bataill, viii. 31.
bataille, army, ix. 8. batayl,
v. 40, ii. T. 2. batayle, iv.
78. L. *battualia. batale, v.
to fight, iv. 33.
Be, v. be, i. 43 ; pr. s. subj. vii.
113. bene, pp. iv. 13. ert, 2.
pr. s. art, i. 4. ertou, art thou,
vii. 124, 125. es, pr. s. i. 17 ;
pr. pi. i. 55, v. 36 (?). er, 2 pr.
pi. vi. ii. er, pr. pi. i. 39.
are, viii. 62 (?). was, pt. s. i.
59. 2. pt. s. vii. 133. war,
pt. pi. i. 40. was, i. 47, v. 30.
were, iv. 39. ware, iv. 87, viii.
93. war, pt. s. subj. ii. 32, v. 5.
Bede, v. offer, ii. 9, xi. 35, A ii.
233 ; mixed in meaning with
bide, v. 40. bade,//.//, offered,
v. 55. A. S. beodan.
Bedene, see Bidene.
Bekes, pi. becks, brooks, A ii.
53. Icel. bekkr.
Beld, s. protection, help, vii. 27.
A. S. byldo. Goth, balpei, bold-
ness.
Bende, v. bend, vi. 23. bent, //.
vii. 84, 85.
124
GLOSSARY.
Berd, s. beard, iv. 30, x. 19.
berde, iv. 96.
Bere, s. bier, vi. 48, 49.
Bere, see Bare.
Berebag, s. bag bearer, ii. 20, ix.
23. See note on ii. 20.
Bestes,//. beasts, i. 6.
Besy, tfa^'. zealous, eager, i. 30.
Bet, adv. better, iii. 40 (conjec-
ture).
Betes, pr. s. frequents, in phrase
betes pe stretes, ii. 25.
Betes, pr. pi. relieve, remedy.
A.S. betan, to profit. L.Scotch
beit.
Betin, //. beaten, ii. 8.
Bi, prep, during, vii. 171 ; in ac-
cordance with, viii. 40, 63.
Biche, s. bitch, viii. 78.
Bid, I pr. s. pray, i. 3. bad,
pt. s. ordered, iv. 34, vi. 63.
Bide, v. remain, iv. 65, &c.
Bidene, adv. together, in com-
bination with all, iii. 77, viii.
ii ; with ilkone, viii. 74. be-
dene, A ii. 65. by dene, iv. 53.
Always in rhyme and without
much meaning. Zupitza, Guy
of Warwick, explains it = mid
ene, with once, meaning, like
at once, (i) at the same time,
(2) without delay. The diffi-
culty of this derivation lies in
mid = bid.
Bifall, v. befall, iii. 26.
Bifor, prep, before, vii. 22, 49,
1 68, &c. bifore, adv. formerly,
i. 40, 90, iv. 14, x. 1 8. biforn
(in rhyme) adv. iii. no, A ii.
159. byfor, prep. v. 27.
Big, adj., strong, doughty, vii. 83.
Comp. 'With mony bold men
in batell and biggest in Annes,'
Troy Book, 1032.
Big, v. to build, viii. 26. bigges,
pr. s. viii. 24. bigged, //. vii.
1 68. Icel. byggja.
Bigile, v. beguile, viii. 44.
Bigin, v. begin, iv. 78, vii. 13, 20,
30, &c. bigyn, ix. 29. bigins,
pr. s. viii. 25. bigon, pt. s. ix.
49- bygun,//. vii. 149.
Biging, s. house, dwelling, ii. 20,
vii. 123. biginges, pi. vi. 35.
Bihalding, s. looks, countenance,
Aii. 145.
Biker, v. fight, v. 55, xi. 34.
Bileuid, pt. s. remained, iii. 66 ;
pt. pi. vii. 101. Represents A. S.
bel&fan, to leave behind, but
with meaning of A. S. belifan,
to remain. In Lasamon, bi-
laeuen has both meanings.
Biside, prep, beside, near, vii.
102, viii. 25, 28.
Bisschoppes, pi. bishops, iii. 17,
vii. 137.
Bithoght, pt. pi. purposed, iii.
47 5 PP- es bithoght, is minded,
vi. 55 ; suld be bithoght,
should have weighed the matter,
vii. in. A.S. bipencan.
Bitid,//. happened, i. 73. bityde,
3 imp. s. befall, ii. 12.
Bitwixen, prep, between, vii. 134.
Bityde, see Bitid.
Bi tyme, adv. in good time, soon,
viii. 27.
Blac, adj. black, x. 19.
Blan, see Blin.
Blaw, v. blow, iv. 80.
Blede, v. bleed, vii. 52, 53.
Blin, v. cease, v. 86, vi. 72, ix. 31;
subj. x. 19. blinned, pt. s. v.
87. blan, vii. T. 2. A. S.
blinnan.
Blis, s. place of bliss, iii. 114;
pleasure, joy, vi. 24, 25, vii. 167,
viii. 19.
Blis, 3 imp. s. bless, iii. 126. A. S.
blissian, to rejoice, but with
meaning of bledsian.
Blith, adj. merry, vii. 128; re-
joiced, viii. 49.
Boght, pp. in dere boght, dearly
atoned for, i. 43, iii. 119; pt.
GLOSSARY.
125
pi. vii. 64. For abought, A. S.
dbycgan, to pay for.
Bokes, //. books, vii. 3, 6.
Bold, adj. daring, v. 40, 54. bolde,
iv. 68, 76, vii. 53, 85. balde,
xi. 13.
Bone, s. prayer, i. 3, iv. 46.
Bore, see Bare.
Born,//, borne, i. 61.
Bost, j. boast, brag, iv. 66, v. 50,
51, vi. 26. boste, i. 18, 62, ii.
8, 20, v. 86, 87, viii. 85.
Bosting, s. boasting, bragging,
ii. 9.
Bot, conj. i. 47, ii. 36, &c. ; prep.
except, ii. 18 ; adv. only, viii.
45-
Bote, s. remedy, benefit, iv. 58,
vi. 26. bute, i. 4, v. 6. A. S.
b6t.
Bote, s. boat, xi. 20. botes, pi.
iii. 82.
Boun, adj. ready, prepared, xi.
34. boune, i. 63, ii. 9. Icel.
buinn, pp. of biia, to make
ready.
Boure, s. bower, room, viii. 26.
A. S. biir.
Bowes, pi. bows, v. 54, vi. 23,
vii. 84, 85.
Brade, adj. broad, v. 54, vii. 84.
Brand es, //. brands, vii. 70.
Brede, s. bread, ix. 51.
Breke, v. break, vi. 36. brak,
pt.pl. vii. 78.
Bren, v. burn, vii. 89. brene, v.
vi. 35. brin, v. iii. 55, v. 10.
brend, pt.pl. burned, iii. 61.
Brenis, pi. shirts of ring mail, vi.
3. Icel. brynja. Goth, brunjd.
Brere, s. briar, bush, vii. 128.
A. S. dre'r.
Brest, s. breast, vii. 22.
Brid, s. woman, wife, i. 79. A. S.
bryd. Goth, brtips.
Brid, s. bird, vii. 128. briddes,
//. i. 6 (conjecture). A. S.
bridd.
Brig, s. bridge, vii. 78. A. S.
brycg.
Brim, s. sea, flood, v. 57. A. S.
brim, see Skeat, E. D.
Brin, see Bren.
Broght, pt. s. brought, iv. 37,
viii. 52, &c. ; //.//. ii. 36; pp.
iv. 66.
Brwed, pt. s. brewed, contrived,
vi. 62.
Bud, pt. s. behoved (used imper-
sonally), v. 52, ix. 28. Con-
tracted from bihofed or bihoved.
A. S. bihofian.
Bukler, s. shield, to play at
buckler, to fence with broad
sword and buckler, v. 34.
Burgase, pi. (but same form as
singular) burgesses, townsmen,
viii. 65. buriase, pi. v. 15.
L. burgensis.
Burne, s. man, v. 40 (conjecture).
Busk, imp. s. hasten, ii. 22. Icel.
buask, to prepare oneself, re-
flexive of bua, to prepare.
Bute, see Bote.
Bydene, see Bidene.
Byfor, see Bifor.
Bygun, see Bigin.
C.
Caitefes, pi. wretches, i. 75.
kaitefs, v. 58. O. F. caitif,
cheitifhom L. captivum.
Cant, adj. brisk, eager, vii. 107.
Skeat refers to Suio- Gothic
kant, pleased with oneself.
Cantly, adv. keenly, eagerly, v.
64.
Cardinales, pi. cardinals, viii. 40.
Care, s. anxiety, i. ii, v. 7, &c. ;
affliction, distress, ii. 10, 19, &c.
cares, pi. iv. 67.
Cast, //. thrown, v. 7. kast, ix.
60. casten, v. 57.
Castell, see Kastell.
Cataile, s. goods, chattels, ix. 26.
126
GLOSSARY.
catell, vii. 124, 126. L. L.
capitalem.
Chance, s. fortune, hap, i. 72.
Chaunce, i. 73.
Chere, s. looks, mien, iv. 45.
0. F. chiere from L. car am.
Gk. KOLpa, head.
Clene, adv. completely, viii. 77.
Clere, adj. bright, unclouded, iv.
48.
Clerk, s. scholar, vii. 2. clerkes,
vii. 4, ix. 14.
Clip, v. embrace, clasp, vi. 29.
A. S. clyppan.
Colde, adj. in cares colde, chill-
ing, disheartening, iv. 67, vii. 87.
Come, Comen, see Cum.
Cornun, adj. common, viii. 67,
Confort, .<•. comfort, strengthen-
ing, i. 83, iv. 47 ; 27. to cheer,
iv. 1 8, v. 79.
Conig, s. rabbit, viii. 75. Comp.
L. L. cuniclus.
Coste, s. coast, country, vii. 38, x.
22.
Counsail, s. counsel, advice, vii.
112, viii. 43. counsaile, iii. 45.
Couaitise, s. greed, ix. 26. O. F.
coveitise. L. L. cupiditia. In
F. cowvoitise, the n is not ori-
ginal.
Craft, s. trade, business, v. 69.
Crak, v. crack, ii. 10. crakked,
pp. i. 59, ii. ii.
Crede, screed, in phrase, ken one
one's crede, to teach an ele-
mentary lesson to one, viii. 4, ix.
38, xi. 14.
Cri, pr. pi. with on, appeal to, i.
69.
Cros, s. cross, ix. 28, 64.
Crowne, s. top of the head, head,
1. 59, ii. 10. croune, ii. ii.
croune, s. crown, vii. 170.
coroun, ix. 46.
Cum, v. come, iv. 42, vii. 9 ; pr.
pi. viii. 91; 2 s. subj. pr. x. 22.
cumes, pr. s. vi. 50; pr. pi.
vi. 43. come, pt. s. iii. T. i,
86, 107, &c. ; pt. pi. iii. 60,
v. 27, &c. co^en, pp. v. 64.
cumen, iii. ii, iv. 29, &c.
Cumand, //. s. commanded, iii.
53-
Cumandment, s. orders, iii. 50.
Cumber d, pp. burdened, impe-
rilled, vii. 1 20. O. F. combrer,
L. L. combrus ( = cumulus] an
abbatis, that is, felled timber
used as a fortification. L. L.
combra means a weir.
Cumen, see Cum.
Cumly, adj. comely, iv. i, 3.
Kumly, vii. 95.
Cumpany, s. company, train, iv.
21. L. L. companium.
Cuntre, s. country, iv. 28.
Custom, s. tribute, tax, x. 25.
Cyde, s. people, A ii. 51 (con- -
jecture). E. kith.
D.
Dais, //. days, vii. 171. dayes,
iv. 32.
Dale, s. world below, i. 8, 9 ;
earth, grave, x. 3.
Dance, s. vii. 58, viii. 72. daunce,
i. 66, &c.; v. ix. 3* daunced,
pt. pi. v. 29.
Dar, pr. s. dare, viii. 31, xi. 34, 35.
durst, pt. pi. i. 23.
Dare, i pr. s. to skulk, to lie hid,
to lie motionless as if mased,
i. 9. dareand, pres. p. i. 39.
Comp. Suio-Goth. ddra, to be
bewitched. Icel. ddr, adjective
used of numbness and fascina-
tion, da catalepsy, dd, to be
fascinated.
Dayes, see Dais.
Ded, adj. dead, x. 3.
Ded, s. deed, act, viii. 15. dede,
i. 23, 52, &c. dedes, //. i. 8,
10.
Ded, s. death, A ii. 267. dede,
GLOSSARY.
127
vi. 68. dedes, gen. s. of death,
i. 26.
Defendes, pr. s. defends, iii. 7.
Dele, s. portion, deal, iii. 38.
Delid, pt. pi. dealt, distributed,
vii. 141. delt, pt. s. vii. 98.
Depe, s. sea, x. 24.
Dere, v. to injure, i. ,52, viii. 10,
A 11.55.- ^S.derian. O.H.G.
terjan.
Dere, s. injury, i. 10.
Dere, adv. dearly, i. 43, iii. 119,
vii. 64.
Dere, adj. dear, vii. 126.
Dern, adj. secret, i. 10. A. S.
dierne.
Derue, adj. terrible, bold, i. 10
(conjecture). A. S. deorf, tribu-
lation. O. North, dearf.
Despite, s. scorn, mockery, insult,
vii. 122. O. F. despit. L.
*despectum.
Dight, pp. appointed, i. 80, vi. 7 ;
prepared, ready, v. 25, 41, vii.
93, viii. 34, xi. 22. dightes,
pr. s. prepares, vii. 36.
Dik, s. bank, ridge, A ii. 102.
Din, s. noise, v. 84.
Diner, s. dinner, xi. 22. O. F.
infinitive, disner. L. *disju-
nare.
Dint, s. stroke, i. 26, vii. 141.
dintes, pi. vi. 34.
Distaunce, s. distance, ix. i.
Do, v. cause, x. 24. dose, pr. s.
viii. 21 ; pr. pi. i. 10 (conjec-
ture), did, //. pi. v. 45, 56.
done, pt. pi. i. 10. done, pp.
at an end, ii. 24.
Doghty, adj. doughty, brave, iii.
92> iv- 53, 77- dughty, ix. 39.
A. S. dyhtig.
Dole, s. grief, sorrow, i. 80, viii.
10, A ii. 98.
Dole, s. share, portion, what is
dealt out, vii. 140.
Domes day, s. day of judgment,
vi. 7-
Domp, v. plunge, sink, x. 24.
Icel. dumpa. Dan. dumpe.
Done, see Do.
Dongen, pp. hurled, thrown, vii.
74. Scotch, ding.
Dose, see Do.
Doun, adv. down, vii. 74, 159.
doune, i. 61, ii. 8, iv. 66.
Dout, s. fear, doubt, i. 26, ii. 14,
iv. 88, ix. 63, A ii. 168.
Dowt, v. to stand in fear of, vi. 34.
douted, pt. pi. i. 86.
Dray, s. tumult, viii. 34. Usually
deray, O. F. desroi, disorder,
confusion. L. dis *redum, order,
(Foerster) dis ad and G. rdt,
counsel (Littre).
Dred, s. dread, xi. 17. Drede, i.
39, ix. 36, xi. 1 6, 36.
Dresce, imp. s. guide, direct, i. 8.
O. F. drescer, drecier. L. *direc-
tiare, from directus.
Drewris, pi. delights, things of
price, vii. 126. O. F. druerie
as if from L. * druaria. It.
druderie. O. H. G. drut (Otfrid)
trtit.
Driue, v. dash on, rush, v. 41.
Droupe, i pr. s. to hang down
the head, droop, i. 9. Icel.
dnipa. See note.
Dubbed, pp. created knights, vii.
58.
Due, s. duke, iv. 22, v. 41. duke,
iii. 25.
Dughty, see Doghty.
Dwell, v. remain, v. 21 ; abide, i.
80, xi. 23 ; remain dead on the
field, ix. 8 ; await battle, iv. 56.
dwelled, pt. s. remained, i. 81,
vii. 37.
Dy, v. die, iv. 24. dye, x. 24.
E.
Eb, s. ebb, v. 33.
Efter, prep, for, in search of, xi.
33 ; adv. iii. 49 j adj. following,
v. 31.
128
GLOSSARF.
Egbert, pi. eyes, vii. 92. ine,
vii. 79. A. S. eagan, pi. of
eage.
Els, adv. else, vii. 115.
End, adj. for endur, former, A ii.
184. Goth, anpar. E. other.
Engines, //. machines, xi. T.
i.
Enmys, pi. enemies, i. 46.
Entred, pp. entered, vii. 35.
Ere, s. ear, iii. 86.
Erie, s. earl, i. 42, v. 37, 53.
Erles, pi. v. 26.
Ersbisschop, s. archbishop, ix.
29. A. S. ercebisceop.
Ertou, see Be.
Espe, s. aspen, Aii. 240. Icel.
os p. A. S. &sp.
Eth, adj. easy, v. 47. A. S. £08.
Etin,//. eaten, viii. 74, 76, 77.
Euerilka, adj. every, xi. 37.
Euermare, s. evermore, viii. 64.
euermore, vii. 154.
Euill, adv. ill, x. 27. euil, xi.
38. euyll, ix. 59.
Euyn, adv. just, even, i. 68.
F.
Faght, pt. s. fought, v. 78, viii.
48; pt. pi. iii. 103. foghten,
pp. v. 62. fight, v. i. 25.
Faile, s. failure, Aii. 61.
Fain, adj. glad, pleased, vi. 58.
faine, xi. 18, 21.
Faire, adj. fair, vi. 6, viii. 73, ix.
6, 40, 46 ; honourable, vii. 116 ;
adv. iv. 71, v. 60, 78, ix. 16.
Fall, v. befall, happen, v. 78.
fell, pt. s. v. 83.
Fals, adj. false, i. 74, v. 23, vii.
62, &c.
Falshede, s. treachery, falseness,
ix. 61.
Famen, pi. foemen, vi. 73, vii. 39.
fomen, ix. 1 7.
Fand, see Findes.
Fande, v. experience, vi. 45.
fonde, ix. 9. A. S.fandian, to
try.
Fare, s. way of behaving, manners,
especially assumption of supe-
riority, brag, i. 24, 25, vi. 20,
vii. 1 1 8, x. 5, xi. 18.
Fare, v. go, i. 13, ii. 21, iii. 53,
iv. 17, &c. ferd, pt. s. iv. 19;
pt. pi. v. 13. fare, v. speed,
prosper, ix. 59, xi. 25. fars,
pr. s. iii. 40.
Fast, adv. earnestly, ii. 27; vi-
gorouslyj iii. 7, 61, 103 ; rapidly,
iv. 17, 27.
Fayled, pt. s. was a defaulter, did
not come, ix. 54.
Fede, v. feed, x. 4 ; pr. pi. x. 5.
Feld, s. field, plain, iii. 29 ; battle-
field, iv. 56. Felde, iv. 49, 74.
Feld, see Fell.
Felaws, pi. companions, partners,
vii. 135.
Fele, adj. many, iii. 17, x. 5.
A.S.feta. O.H.G.//^. G.
viel.
Felhede, s. fierceness, savagery,
A ii. 38.
Felid,//. hid, iv. 71 (conjecture).
Fell, adj. cruel, fierce, v. 23, vii.
39, viii. 33, ix. 7.
Fell, see Fall.
Fell, v. lay low, vii. 86. feld,
pp. vii. 164, iv. 71 (?).
Felony, s. malice, wickedness,
vii. 40.
Fer, adv. far', i. 56, iii. 73, &c.
ferr, comp. adv. farther, x. 16.
fer, x. 17.
Ferd, see Fare.
Ferd, s. fear, iv. 93, vii. 90. ferde,
iv. 27 (always preceded by for}.
Fere, v. to terrify, vii. 69. ferd,
pp. as adj. afraid, iv. 61, viii. 93.
Fere, s. companion, partner, vi.
46. A. S. gefera.
Ferene, s. fern, bracken, iv. 71.
Ferlys, pi. wonders, marvels, A
ii. 2. A. S. adj.fartic, sudden.
GLOSSARY.
[39
Pers, adj. fierce, viii. 33, ix. 7.
O. Y.fiers. L.ferus.
File, s. vile person, coward, vii.
139, viii. 47. Variant of vile\
comp. * For this sclaunder that
was so fyle,' Alisaunder, 1003.
Pill, s. as much as satisfies, v. 62,
x. 20.
Findes, pr. s. finds, ii. 28. fand,
pt. s. found, vii. 39, 49, ix. 20,
xi. 1 6, 17 ; jtf. //. iii. 93, xi. 21.
fun, //. viii. 93. funden, viii.
47 > 50.
Pine, z>. come to an end, die, x.
17. fyne, come to terms, or
perhaps, cease fighting, xi. 21.
Fissches, pi. fishes, x. 4, 5.
Flay, v. terrify, ix. 17. A. S.
flegan, northern form oifleogan,
to put to flight (Sievers, §
384 «)-
Pie, z>. flee, escape, iii. 70, iv. 60.
fled,//, .f. iv. 27, 93. fleand,
pr. p. vii. 90. fled, pp. viii.
80.
Flemid, pp. exiled, i. 44. A. S.
JlemaHj to put to flight.
Flesch, s. flesh, i. 20.
Flit, v. remove, get away, x. 17.
Ictl.flytja.
Plode, s. sea, iii. 83, 121, v. 46.
flude, iii. 76, v. 78.
Ploure (de lice), s. fleur de lis,
lily flower, iv. 25. flowre, iv. 91.
flowres,//. ix. 6. floures, ix. 7.
Flude, see Flode.
Flye, s. fly, i. 24.
Flye, v. fly, vii. 70.
Fode, s. person, vi. 71. A. S.
foda, food.
Foghten, see Faght.
Fold, s. earth, land, viii. 18. A. S.
folde. Icel. /*/</.
Fomen, see Famen.
Fonde, see Pande.
Pone, adj. few, ii. 28, v. 45. fune,
ii. 29. A. S. fea, indecl. in
sing, but strong in pl.fe'awe.
For, prep, in spite of, iii. 26, vi-
20, xi. 1 8 ; on account of, in-
54, vii. 23. for to, with infin-
of purpose, iii. 24, iv. 72, 84,
&c.
Forbere, v. spare, forbear, viii.
12.
Forgat, pt. pi. forgot, vii. 67.
Forgone, pp. foregone, ix. 46.
Porlore, pp. lost, vii. 59. From
M. }L.forlesen.
Forsaid, pp. aforesaid, before
mentioned, i. 57.
For)?i, adv. on that account, vii.
75. pi, instrumental case of se,
that.
Forward, s. compact, agreement,
ix. 53, 58, 59. A. S.foreweard,
previous guard.
Fote, dat. pi. feet, iv. 59, vi.
30.
Pounded, pt. s. prepared to go,
went, i. 12. A. S. fundjan, to
hasten, to make for.
Fra, prep, from, i. 44. Icel.frd.
Dan. /ra. Lowl. Scotch, frae.
Franche, adj. French, i. 13, vii.
77, n8,xi. 24.
Frankis, adj. French, vi. 20.
frankisch, vii. 86.
Fre, adj. noble, courteous, iv. 10,
29, A ii. 96.
Frek, adj. eager, keen, i. 13, iv.
54, 84. Comp. Fryke or craske,
or yn grete helthe, Prompt.
Parv. p. 179. A. S. free. Goth.
Frely, adj. noble, courteous, vi.
71. K.S.freolic.
Prend, s. friend, vii. 161. frende,
vi. 19. frendes, pi. ii. 28, vii.
75-
Frendschip, s. friendship, vi. 45,
vii. 115.
Prere, s. friar, vii. 131.
Frith, s. fo*rest (properly, an en-
closed hunting-ground), iii. 29.
A. S.fri/>, peace, protection, and
33°
GLOSSARY.
in composition, fenced in. Comp.
' the foreste wele frythede,' Awn-
tyrs of Arthure, 7, and Catholi-
con Anglicum, p. 143.
Fro, prep, from, i. 56, &c
Ful, adv. i. 76, ii. 6, 31, &c.
full, Hi. 87, v. 76, vii. 162.
Ful, adj. full, vii. 22, 40.
Fun, Funden, see Findes.
Fune, see Fone.
Furth, adv. forth, iv. 19, ix. 25,
47, x. 7.
Fyne, see Fine.
G.
Gaf, see Gif.
Gai, adj. gay, i. 41.
Galaies, pi. galleys, iii. 51.
galayes, iii. 60, 78. galays,
iii. 79.
Galay men,//, galley-men, iii. 57,
7I>93, !05> 120.
Gale, s. wrong, injury, vi. 66 (see
note).
Galiotes, pi. vessels of the galley
type but smaller than galleys,
iii. 81.
Gamed, pt. s. pleased, iv. 57
(conjecture).
Gan, pt. s. began, but used as
auxiliary = did, vii. 69, ix. 16 ;
pt.pl. i. 22, iii. 113, ix. 64, x. 10.
A. S. ginnan.
Gapin, pr. pi. gape, vii. 135.
Gase, pr. pi. goes, ii. 25.
Gat,//.//, got, v. 70. get,/r.//.
viii. 3.
Gate, s. way, vi. 54, vii. 48, xi.
28. Icel. gata, way. Swed.
gata.
Gaudes,//. tricks, wiles, i. 87, ii-
1 8, 30. L. gaudium.
Gayned,//. s. availed, benefited,
iv. 57.
Gayt, s. goat, A ii. 39.
Geder, v. come together, xi. 3.
Gentill, adj. gentle, vii. 142 ;
noble, xi. T. i, 13.
Ger, v. make, cause, vii. 42. gert,
pt. s. iii. 43, vi. 66, vii. 99 ; pt.
pi. iv. 80, v. S<S, vii. 87, x. 1 6.
gert,//. vii. 52. Icel. g$r(y)a.
Gestes,//. guests, xi. 29.
Get, imp. pi. be on guard, ii. 36.
Icel. gaeta.
Gif, 3 imp. s. give, v. 39, 81, vii.
29. giff, iv. 90. gaf, pt. s.
gave, i. 83 ; pt. pi. iv. 85, v. 70.
gifen,//.viii. 88.
Giftes, //. gifts, vi. 64.
Gile, s. guile, i. 86, ii. 6, 12, vii.
136, &c.
Glade, v. cheer, gladden, v. 53.
Gle, s. joy, pleasure, iii. 69, iv. 57
(see note, and Bruce, Glossary,
s. v. gle).
Goddes, gen. s. God's, iii. 10.
Gode, adj. vi. 80, A ii. 19. gude,
i. 83, ii. 14, &c. gode, s. pro-
perty, wealth, iii. 84. gude,
iii. 122, v. 70. gudes,//. viii.
IT, 14, x. 10.
Grame, s. hurt, injury, v. 18.
A. S. grama. Icel. gramr.
Graunt, v. grant, vi. 59. grante,
viii. 46 ; 3 imp. s. iii. 4. 8, vi. 80.
Graythest, adj. directest, vii. 48.
Superlative of grayth, exact,
direct. Icel. greitir.
Grene, s. common, battlefield, vi.
4, vii. 102, xi. 3. grene, s.
green-coloured cloth, x. 12.
Grete, adj. great, i. ii, iii. 21,
&c. ; //. great men, v. 80.
Grete, imp. s. greet, xi. 28.
gretes, xi. 29.
Gude, Gudes, see Gode.
Gudely, adv. kindly, v. 80, 81.
Gyn, s. device, vii. 150. O. F.
engin. L. ingenium.
H.
Habide, Habyde, see Abide.
Hald, v. hold, iii. 24 ; 3 imp. s.
xi. 10. haldes, pr. s. vi. 51.
held,//, s. iv. 36, vii. 171.
GLOSSARF.
Halely, adv. completely, iv. 92.
Haly, adj. holy, i. 78, iii. 126.
Haly Gaste, Holy Spirit, iv. 8,
vii. 28, 29.
Hame, adv. home, iv. 89. home,
s. ix. 1 8.
Hand, s. hand, iii. 126, vi. 43.
handes, //. iii. 57, v. 72. hend,
pi. iii. 32.
Harmes, pi. injuries, ii. 26, vi. 15,
43-
Hasted, pt. s. hastened, iv. 60, v.
22.
Hastily, adv. speedily, vii. 66.
hastly, vi. 44.
* Hat, pr. .r. is called, iv. 74- hight,
pt. s. was called, vii. 2. The
latter answers to A.S. heht, past
of hdtan j to call, the former re-
presents a passive form of hdtan.
See Zupitza, Guy of Warwick,
ii. p. 348.
Hattes, //. hats, viii. 41.
Haue, v. have, i. 29 ; pr. pi. i. 38.
has, pr. s. ii. 4. haues, ix. 46,
xi. 36; 2 pr. pi. ix. 60. had,//..r.
i. ii ; pt.pl. i. 26. haued, pt. s.
ix. 36, 40, xi. 16 ; pt.pl. ix. 63.
Hele, v. hide, vi. 16. helis, imp.
pi. vi. 17. A. S. helan, L.
celare.
Hele, s. health, well-being, xi. 10,
Aii. 156. K.S.hctl.
Helmis,//. helmets, vii. 105.
Helpid, //. s. helped, availed, v.
35> 37> vii. ioo.
Hend, see Hand.
Hende, adv. quickly, vi. 17 (see
note) ; adj. gracious, vii. 34.
hinde, dexterous, ix. 37.
Hent, pt. pi. seized, ix. 24 ; pp.
received, vi. 15. A.S. hentan.
Hepe, s. heap, v. 46.
Here, v. hear, iii. 50, vi. 44 ; I
pr. s. i. 65. heres, imp. pi.
vii. 169. herd,//, s. iii. 41, iv.
4°» 55 5 pt- pl- v- J9> viii- 35-
Here, adv. comp. of heah, high,
but on here seems to mean
simply, on high, x. 14. Perhaps
it is herre, A. S. heorr, hinge.
Hereof, adv. of this, v. 19.
Heried, pt. s. harrowed, plun-
dered, vii. 34. A. S. hergian,
Goth, harjis, army.
Herkins, imp.pl. listen, vi. T. i.
Hernes, pl. brains, iii. 68, A ii.
1 74. A. S. pl. hairnes. L. cere-
brum.
Hert, s. heart, i. ii, 21, vi. 52, 69,
vii. 127, xi. 17. hertes,//. iii.
78, v. 30.
Hetes, pr. s. promises, ii. 26, vi.
51. A.S. hdtan.
Heuidles, adj. headless, iii. ioo.
Heuyd, s. head, iii. 65, vii. 59.
heuiddes,//. iv. 72.
Heuyn, s. heaven, i. 35. heuin,
xi. 40.
Hide, v. hide, vi. 16. hides,
imp.pl. vi. 17. hid, pp. killed
(?), i. 77. hided,//.//, x. n.
Hied, see Hye.
Hight, see Hat.
Hight, s. highj A ii. 236.
Hire, s. reward, pay, iii. ioo, vii.
66, viii. 66. hure, A i. 50.
Holl, s. hull, x. 10, ii. A.S.
holj but see Skeat, suppl. to
Etymol. Diet., p. 81.
Honowre, s. honour, iii. 21, iv.
92, ix. 42.
Hors, s. horse, iv. 59.
Houed, //. //. cruised, awaited in
readiness, iii.. 83, 121. M. E.
houen.
Hundereth, hundred, iii. 94.
hundreth, iii. 1 10, v. 71. Comp.
Icel. hundraft.
Hund, s. dog, viii. 21. hundes,
//. viii. 76.
Hurdis, s. bulwark, wooden
rampart, x. 14 (see note). O. F.
hourde. Gothic haurds. L.
crates.
Hure, see Hire.
K 2
GLOSSARY.
Hye, v. hie, hasten, i. 22. hied,
pt. s. iv. 89.
lapes, pi. tricks, iv. 15. Y.jap-
per, to bark.
Ilk, adj. each, iii. 89, vii. 81.
A.S. <klc.
Ilka, adj. every, i. 19, vi. 12.
Shortened from ilkan.
Ilkone, pron. every one, viii. 74-
A. S. <klc and an.
. on, i. I.
Ine, see Eghen.
Ines, pi. dwelling1, viii. 27, ix. 52.
Comp. for plural, ' Syne till his
Innys can hega,' Bruce, xx. 354.
Inglis, adj. English, vii. 65, 81.
Ingliss, vii. 122. Inglisch,
V. T. 2.
Inogh, adj. enough, v. 9, vii.
153.
lornay, s. expedition, iii. 40;
business, A ii. 163. O. f.jornee:
L. *diumatam.
Iwis, adv. truly, certainly, iii. 42,
&c. Always / wis in MS.
A. S. gewtSj certain.
K.
Kaies, see Kayes.
Kaitefs, see Caitefes.
Kast, see Cast.
Kastell, s. castle, xi. n, 30.
castell, xi. 15.
Kayes, pi. keys, ii. 36, viii. 88.
kaies, viii. 89.
Kayser, s. emperor, iii. 13.
Ken, v. know, viii. 8. teach,
vi. 39, viii. 4, xi. 14; i pr.pl.
v. 87. kend, pt. s. taught, ix.
38; pp. known, viii. 9. Icel.
kenna, teach, know.
Kene, adj. eager, bold, fierce, ii. 2*,
iii. 78, iv. 52, &c. ; adv. v. 64.
Kepe, v. keep, retain, viii. 90, xi.
ii, encounter to stop, x. 23.
keped, pt. s. encountered, iv.
96. Comp. Ywaine, 1386,
1877, Troy Book, 6875.
Kid, see Kith.
Kinde, s. people, race, A ii. 277.
Kindel, v. light up, originate, ii.
10. kindels, pr. s. ii. 19, x.
23. kindeld, pp. xi. 26.
Wiilker connects it with M. E.
cundlen, to bring forth young.
Kinges, gen. s. king's, iii. 24, 50 ;
pi. vii. 112.
Kirtell, s. kirtle, shirt, viii. 61.
A. S. cyrtel. See Planche, Cy-
clopaedia of Costume, i. p. 320.
Kith, v. display, show, v. 69.
kid, pp. made known, i. 75.
A. S. cfran.
Knaw, v. know, v. 47; ipr.pl.
vii. 125.
Knele, v. kneel, ix. 28.
Knight, pi. knights, v. 26.
Knyght, A ii. 75. knightes,
pi. iv. 29, 52, vii. 57, viii. 59.
Knok, v. knock, strike, vii. 130.
knoked, pp. iii. 68.
Knokkes,//. blows, vii. 98.
Kogges, pi. cogs, v. 73 (see note
on iii. 79). Icel. kuggr.
Kouth, see Kun.
Kuraly, see Cumly.
Kun, pr. s. knows how, is able,
viii. 90. kouth, pt. s. knew, v.
69. A. S. cunnan.
Kynrik, s. kingdom, A ii. 25.
A. S. cynerlce.
Kys, v. kiss, vi. 28.
L.
Land, s. earth, vi. 41. londe,
country, ix. 12.
Lang, adv. long, iii. 104, adj. xi.
19. langer, adv. longer, iv.
16, 35> 65, v. 21, vi. 63, vii. 80.
lenger, adj. iv. 35. leng,
comp. adj. and adv. conjecture
in, iv. 35, vii. 80.
GLOSSARY.
'33
Lare, s. teaching, lesson, v. 9, vi.
22, x. 28, 29.
Lat, v. let, vii. 115 ; 3 imp. s.
viii. 90. lete,^/. s. vii. 91.
Lates, //. doings, behaviour,
A ii. 172. Icel. Idt.
Law, adv. low, vii. 97, 127, ix.
64, 65.
Laykes, pi. games, sports, iii. 64.
A. S. Idcan, to play.
Layne, see Lig.
Ledderr, s. ladder, xi. 19.
Lede, v. guide, i. 35, xi. 39.
Ledeing, s. command, viii. 54.
Leders, pi. guides, commanders,
viii. 94.
Lele, adj. true, not counterfeit,
iii. 37.
Lely, s. lily, iv. 91, xi. 3.
Lely, adv. verily, yii. 73.
Len, 3 imp. pr. s. grant, xi. 39.
A. S. l<knan.
Lend, pt. pi. contracted, dwelt,
remained, iii. 31. lended, pt.
pi. remained, viii. 45. A. S.
lendan, properly, to land, to
arrive. Icel. lenda.
Leng, Lenger, see Lang.
Lepe, v. leap, v. 45 ; imp. s. xi.
27.
Lepes,//. lips, A ii. 16.
Lere, v. teach, v. 58, vi. 42, learn,
viii. 57, x. 28, 29. lered, //.
//. taught, v. 14, 34.
Lese, s. falsehood, deceit, A ii.
185. A.S. leas. Goth. laus.
Lete, see Lat.
Let, v. hinder, ix. 18. letes,/r.
s. ix. 19. lett, pt. pi. iii. 64.
Letherin, adj. leathern, xi. 19.
Leue, v. believe, v. 9 ; 2 pr. pi.
vi. 22. leues, imp. pi. iii. 117,
iv. 73. A. S. gelyfan.
Leue, s. leave, vi. 61.
Leued, pt. pi. remained, ix. 65
(aphetic for beleued}. leuid,
pp. left, i. 55, viii. 78. A.S.
belifan.
Lewte, s. truthfulness, A ii. 149.
F. loialte = loial-tatem.
Lien, see Lig.
Lif, v. live, iv. 24. lifes, pr. pi.
iii. 118.
Lig, v. lie, remain, vii. 80, 87.
ligges, pr. pi. iii. 99. lien, vii.
135. lye, pt. pi. vii. 73. li-
gand, pres. p. viii. 71. layne,
pp. laid, A i. 7. M. E. liggen.
Likid, pt. s. it pleased, vii. 80.
Line, s. rope, xi. 19.
Lipard, s. leopard, xi. 3. What
are now lions in the English
shield were then leopards.
List, pt. s. contracted, it pleased, i.
71. A. S. lystan.
List, s. skill, curihing, vi. 42.
A. S. list, wisdom.
Listens, imp. pi. listen, iii. 117.
lystens, imp. pi. viii. 57.
Litell, s. little way, i. 57, adj.
little, i. 82. litill, iv. 26,
viii. 45.
Lithes, imp. pi. listen, i. T. i, v.
T. i. Icel. hlyVa.
Liue, s. life, i. 89. lines, //. vii.
143-
Londe, see Land.
Lordes,//. lords, iii. 31,44, iv. 52.
Lorn,//, lost, iv. 92. lorne, A ii.
8. A. S. leosan with pp. loren.
Loud or still, under all circum-
stances, viii. 54.
Lout, v. bow low to, vi. 40, 41, vii.
97, ix. 64, x. 29. louted, //.//.
ix. 65. A. S. lutan, to bow.
Luf, s. love, vii. 144.
Luked, pt. s. looked, ix. 47.
Lye, see Lig.
Lye, s. lie, falsehood, iv. 73.
Lystens, see Listens.
» M.
Ma, adj. more (in number), i. 42,
48, 49. mo, adj. iii. 16, 79, v.
134
GLOSSARY
Mai, 2 pr. pi. may, viii. i. moght,
//. s. might, vi. 58 ; 2 pt. s.
vii. 121. moght really cor-
responds to M. E. pres. mowe.
Koch, Eng. Gram. i. p. 355, 6.
Main, s. might, ability, vi. 77.
maine, i. 85. A. S. mczgen.
Maintene, v. maintain, i. 36, vii.
114. L. manum tenere or ma-
nu tingere (Anglia, viii. p.
251)-
Maistri, s. superiority, show of
superiority, iii. 113, vii. 41.
Mak, v. make, i. 62, v. 10, &c.
make, v. i. makes, pr. pL v.
3. mase, makes, viii. 34.
maked, pt.pl. i. 49. makked,
vii. 41. made, v. 84.
Manasinges,//. threats, menaces,
i. 49. Present participle of
manase — \^. minatias (facere).
Mane, see Mone.
Manere, s. way, fashion, vii. 116,
ix. 55.
Mani, adj. many, iii. 5, iv. 3, v.
48, &c. many, iii. 105, v. 18,
&c.
Manikyn, adj. many kinds of,
A ii. i. Comp. monies kunnes,
Lajamon, 1710.
Mans, gen. s. man's, xi. 9. men,
pi. v. 34, 46, &c. mens, gen.
pi. iii. 84, v. 2.
Marchandes, //. merchants, x.
26. O. F. marchant. L. *mer-
cantem.
Marche, s. boundary, district, A
ii. 78.
Mare, adj. more, viii. 3.
Mase, see Mak.
Maste, adj. most, iv. 7, vii. 26.
mast, adv. A ii. 81.
Mater, s. subject, vii. 17.
Mawgre, s. misfortune, what is
displeasing, i. 50. F. mal gre.
L. malum gratum.
Mede, s. reward, i. 50, v. 39,
81, &c.
Mekill, adj. much, great, i. 85. iii.
1 8, 38, 62, &c. mekil, v. '51,
xi. 27. A. S. micel.
Mend, pp. behaved, acted, i. 29.
Aphetic for demeaned.
Mend, imp. pi. amend, viii. 7.
Mene, i pr. s. signify, intend,
xi. 4, 5. menid, pp. v. i.
ment, v. 24.
Mens, see Mans.
Mense, s. army, followers, i. 82,
iv. II, x. T. i. L. *manionata
for *matosionata, household.
Mere, s. mother, A ii. 80.
Meri, adj. merry, v. 32.
Merkes, pi. mark, object, ix. 13.
Mete, s. meat, iv. 85.
Mete, v. meet, v. 23. metes, pr. s.
ii. 27. met, pt. pi. vii. 63.
mett,//. iii. 63. met, ix. 4.
Mi, adj. my, v. 4, 5.
Middes, s. midst, v. 56.
Midelerd, s. the earth, i. 5.
Might, s. power, might, iii. 8, vii.
31, 4£~ myght, iii. 112.
mightes, pi. iv. 7, vii. 26.
Minde, s. remembrance, thought,
xi. 4.
Mirthes, //. joy, vi. 27.
Mis, v. want, feel the want of, iii.
113, vi. 27. mys, vii. 119.
missed,//, s. ix. 13.
Misbyde, v. to injure, Aii. 52.
A. S. misbeodan.
Mischance, s. misfortune, iv. 20,
viii. 30, ix. 4.
Misdede, s. misdeed, viii. 7.
Misfare, pr. s. subj. fare badly, x.
27.
Misliked, pt. s. it displeased,
vii. 60.
Misliking, s. displeasure, vii. 61.
Mo, see Ma.
Mode, s. mood, mind, vi. 77.
Moder, s. mother, iv. 10.
Mody, adj. courageous, proud, v.
42. A..$.?nodig. Goth.modags.
Moght, see Mai.
GLOSSARY
135
Mold, s. earth, viii. 3.
Moldwerp, s. mole, A ii. 213.
M. E. molde, earth, and werpen,
to cast.
Mone, s. moon, i. 5.
Mone, s. complaint, ii. 27, ix. 45,
xi. 5. mane, iii. 108.
Mone, s. money, iii. 35, 37.
More, s. moor, ix. 4.
Mot, 3 imp.pr. s. may, i. 33, 35, v.
53, xi. 38 ; may it, v. 78 ; 2 imp.
pr. s. ix. 59 ; 3 imp. pr. pi. i. 50.
mote, A i. 9. most, pt. pi.
must, i. 67, 80, iii. 72, x. 17, 18.
Mote, v. discuss the point, vi. 28.
Literally, to plead a law-case.
A. S. mot, assembly ; mot-hus,
place for discussion.
Mowth, s. mouth, v. i, vii. 7.
Mun, pr. s. must, iii. 119 ; pr.pl.
i. 48; 2 pr. pi. vi. 27, viii. 2.
O. N. mono later munu.
Murning, s. mourning, sorrow,
vii. 119, viii. 2.
Myght, see Might.
Myle, s. the time it takes to walk
a mile, i. 84. Comp. G. stunde,
hour and hence hour's walk.
myle, pi. miles, viii. 42.
Mys, see Mis.
Myst, s. mist, iv. 43.
W.
Wakers, pi. kettledrums, iv. 80,
Ai. 35. See Prompt. Parvu-
lorum, p. 350. F. nacaire.
L. L. nacara, from Arab, naqdra,
drum.
TSsuiG, pron. none, iii. 107.
We, conj. nor, iii. no, viii. 75, 78 ;
adv. not, iv. 36, v. 15, viii. 76.
Wede, s. need, time of need, v. 37,
xi. 37. nedes, adv. of necessity,
iii. 72, ix. 28.
Weghed, pt. pi. approached, x. 15.
Were, adv. near, iv. 41, 42. nerr,
comp. adv. nearer, x. 15.
Weuer, adv. never, ix. 31. neuer
J>e les, adv. nevertheless, i. 63.
Wightes,//. nights, i. 51, vii. 171.
Wobill, adj. noble, iv. 22, vii. 18,
viii. 65.
Wobillay, s. renown, fame, Aii.
156. O. F. noblee, from nobleier,
to excel. L. nobilitare. See
Koch's Chardry, p. 193.
Woght, adv. not, i. 16, 21, &c. ;
s. nothing, i. 47, iii. 48, viii. 55,
X. 21. *
Wokes, pi. nooks, vii. 5.
Women, pt. pi. took, ix. 53. A. S.
niman.
Wo thing, adv. not at all, vii.
146.
Woumber, s. number, iii. 82.
Wowper, conj. neither, vii. 100,
viii. 75. nowther, viii. 78.
O.
Obout, adv. approximately, i. 84;
around, ii. 15, vi. 36, vii. 96;
employed on, i. 30, ix. 61; prep.
round, iv. 63, viii. 68.
Of, prep, on account of, iii. 58.
O-ferrum, adv. afar, at a distance,
vii. 70, 89. For on ferrum
(dative) ; see Skeat, Etymol.
Diet, afar, and comp. Cursor,
5751-
Ogayn, adv. back, i. 15. ogaines,
prep, against, i. 14. ogaynes,
iii. 94, 98. oganis, iv. 38.
Okes,//. oaks, iv. 62.
Oliue, adj. alive, v. 44,45. A.S.
on life (dat.), but of lyue with
same meaning in Horstmann,
A. L. ii. 353/354? and oliuc
meaning dead, id. 229/128.
Omang,/r^. among, vii. no, 142.
On, prep, by, vii. 104, viii. 79;
against, x. 21. one, on, viii. 61.
Opon, prep, upon, i. 56, iii. 76, &c.
Or, conj. before, iii. 63, vi. 48, vii.
130, 164. A.S. <zr.
136
GLOSSARY.
Ordanis, pr. s. determines, iv. 5.
O. F. ordener. L. ordinare.
Opers, adj. gen. of the other, vii.
Si.
Oure, adj. our, i. 8 1, iii. 1 1, vii. 1 70.
Outen, adj. foreign, Aii. 181.
Outraid, pt. s. squandered, threw
away, A ii. 124. F. outrage.
L. *ultra-dticum.
Oway, adj. gone, worthless, v. 36,
away, vii. 1 1 7, xi. i ; adv. away,
vii. 1 1 6.
P.
Palays, s. palace, vii. 166.
Palet, s. head, vii. 130. O. F.
palet, sort of head-piece. See
Prompt. Parvulorum, p. 378.
Pall, s. robe, stately dress, vii. no.
A. S. pall from L. palla.
Pas, v. escape, iii. 56; 2 pr. s.
subj. vii. 130.
Pauilyoune, s. tent, iv. 63. paui-
liownes, //. flags, xi. 32. O. F.
pavellon. L. papilionem.
Pay, s. satisfaction, iii. 10. F.
paier. L. pacare.
Pelers, //. plunderers, thieves, ii.
15. F. piller, to rob.
Pencell, s. pennon, little banner,
vii. 46. O. ^.penoncel (through
penocel}. L. *pennionem-ic-il-
turn.
Pere, s. peer, equal, iii. 14.
Pere, s. pear, i. 16, 17.
Pese, s. peace, i. 92.
Pine, s. trouble, vii. 77, xi. 20.
A. S. pin from L poena.
Pitaile, s. infantry, vii. 56. O. F.
pietaille. L. *pedalia.
Plaine, s. field of battle, i. 83.
Plate, s. plate armour, vii. 46.
Play, s. pleasure, vii. 108.
Playne, adj. of full value, iii. 35.
F. plein. L. plenus.
Pleyn, v. complain, vii. 76. O. F.
plaindre. L. plangere.
Pointes, //. plans, iii. 46.
Polled,//, cropped, vii. 131.
Pople, s. people, iii. 19. puple,
viii. 67.
Pouer, adj. poor, iii. 122.
Prais, i pr. s. praise, vii. 109,
146. prays, v. 59.
Pray, s. prey, i. 38.
Prelates, Church clergy,//, iii. 17.
Prese, s. throng (of battle), i. 90,
vii. 45 ; throng (of courtiers),
vii. 109.
Prest, adj. ready, v. 61, vii. 25,
viii. 67, A ii. 231. O. F. prest.
L *praestum.
Priked, pp. spurred, ridden hard,
ii. 15.
Prise, s. value, i. 17 ; fame, glory,
iv. 26. O. F. pris. L. pretium.
Priue, adj. secret, privy, vii. 5.
Prefer d, pt. pi. offered, iii. 23.
Proper, adj. stout, fit, vii. 25.
Proue, v. test, try the value of, iv.
1 5, v. 6 1 . proued,//. //. tried,
vii. 42.
Prowd, adj. proud, vii. no.
Puple, see Pople.
Purchas, s. gain, A i. 55. O. F.
purchacier. L. *procapt-iare.
Purpos, s. intention, purpose,
viii. 39. purpose, xi. 23.
Puruay, v. provide for, iv. 34.
O. F. pourveoir. L. providere.
Puruiance, s. provision, manage-
ment, vii. 146.
Puttes, imp. pi. put, xi. 32. put{ »:
pt.pl. iii. 95, vii. 77.
V
Q,
Quell, v. kill, v. 24. qwell, i. 78.
Quit, pt. pi. paid, vii. 66. See
next word.
Quite, adj. deprived of, vii. 124,
125. O. F. quite. L. *qmtum.
B.
Hade, see Ride.
GLOSSARY.
137
Railed, //. set in order, iv. 83.
O. H. G. rigil
Rapes, //. ropes, viii. 68.
Rapely, adv. quickly, hastily, vi.
67. Icel. hrapa, to hasten.
Rathly, adv. quickly, vii. 91, viii.
6. A.S. hrade.
Raw, s. line or order (of battle),
iv. 79, v. 48. row, line, iv. 83.
Reche, v. reach, vii. 15.
Rede, v. read, vii. I.
Rede, s. advice, counsel, iii. 23.
Rede, I pr. s. advise, x. 19. A.S.
rcedan.
Rede, adj. red, viii. 41, Aii. 30.
Redles, adj. without counsel,
without resource, vi. 14, 37.
Redy, adj. prepared, i. 32, 33, &c. ;
prompt, ix. 43.
Reght, see Right.
Ren, v. run, vi. 37, vii. 91, viii.
6.
Reng, v. reign, A ii. 6.
Renowne, s. reputation, fame,
viii. 8 1. O. F. renon. L. re-
nomen.
Rent, s. income, revenue, vi. 13.
Rese, s. haste, vii. 47. A. S. rces,
rush, race.
Reson, s. reason, x. 27.
Rest, pt. s. rested, remained, vi.
75- •
Reued, pt. pi. reaved, carried off,
iii. 122, ix. 24, x. 1 8. A.S.
reafian.
Rewfull, adj. pitiful, vi. 13.
rewful, vi. 38.
Riche, adj. splendid, iv. 25, 79.
Ride, v. ride, vi. 14. rade,//. s.
vii. T. 2, 47, ix. 2.
Rifild, pt. s. robbed, plundered,
ii. 16 ; pp. ii. 17. F. rifler.
Comp. Icel. hrifa, to seize.
Rig, s. back, vii. 81. A. S. hrycg.
Right, adj. true, rightful, iv. ,28 ;
direct, vi. 54 ; adv. truly, exactly,
vii. i , 1 1 ; reght, s. claim, what
is due, vi. 78.
Rightwis, adj. rightful, vii. 113.
A. S. rihtwis.
Riueling, s. rough boot made of
raw hide, brogue, here a nick-
name for the Scotch, ii. 19.
A. S. *gerifljan, to wrinkle.
Comp. M. H. G. ribbalin.
Rode, s. rood, cross, vi. 75? xi- 9-
A. S. r6d.
Row, see Raw.
Rowt, s. company, i. 32, vii. 94.
rout, i. 33, ii. 16, 1 7, &c. O. F.
rout. L. *ruptum.
Rughfute, adj. rough-footed, ii. 19.
S.
Sad, adj. serious, earnest, v. 2.
Saine, v. say, i. 81. say, iii. 36,
71, ix. 15; imp. s. xi. 25. sai,
i pr. s. vii. 73. say, v. 31.
sais,/r. s. vii. 169, pr. pi. v. 88.
said, pt. s. i. 46, pt. pi. i. 43.
Saite, s. silk, A ii. 84. ? For say,
O. F. seie. L. seta. Comp.
G. seide. But perhaps and
saite is a corruption of unsete,
unbearable, huge.
Sakles, adj. innocent, ii. 3. A. S.
sacleas. Goth, sakjd, strife.
Sal, i pr. s. shall, v. T. i, pr. s.
v. 6, pr. pi. vi. 33. sail, pr. s.
vi. 21, x. 22, pr. pi. iii. 118.
sale, pr. s. vii. 15. suld, pt. s.
would, i. 43, 46, pt. pi. iii. 53.
Saltou, 2 pr. s. wilt thou, ii. 23,
x. 21, xi. 25.
Salue, v. salute, greet, v. 4. F.
saluer. L. sahitare.
Samyn, adv. together, Aii. 236.
samyn, v. to gather, A ii. 243.
A. S. (zt-somne.
Sandes, //. sands, v. 71.
Sare, adj. sore, i. 15 ; adv. sorely,
bitterly, v. 12, 13, viii. 60.
sore, vii. 156.
Sari, adj. sorry, vii. 88. sary,
wretched, i. 72, 73, v. 28.
i38
GLOSSARY.
Satt, see Sittes.
Saul, s. soul, iii. 3. saules, pi.
iii. 114. sawls, v. 88.
Sawes, pi. sayings, v. 2, ix. 56.
A. S. sagu.
Sayland, pres. p. sailing, v. 60.
Schac, v. shake, iv. 30.
Schame, s. shame, i. 64, ii. 1 2, &c.
shame, i. 65.
Schawes,//. thickets, shaws, xi. 2.
A. S. scaga.
Scheld, s. shield,!. 14. schelde,
iv. 50, vii. 105.
Scheltron, s. squadron, v. 63.
schilterouns, //. vi. 6. A. S.
scild truma, shield troop. Mod.
Eng. shelter. Comp. ' f>ey hadde
to holde stout scheldes trome,'
Octavian, 50/1595, and see Bar-
bour, Bruce, xii. 429 note.
Schende, v. disgrace, confound,
vi. 21. schent, pp. ix. 26, 27.
Schene, adj. bright, glittering, v.
63, vi. 6, vii. 105, xi. 2.
Schent, see Schende.
Schew, v. shew, vii. 12, xi. 2.
Schilterouns, see Scheltron.
Sehipherdstaues, pi. shepherds'
staves, ix. 20.
Schipmen,//. sailors, iii. 49, v. 67.
Schippes, pi. ships, i. 19, iii. 91,
v. 71.
Schope, pt. s. created, iii. i.
Schoting, s. shooting, v. 49.
Schowre, s. abundance, ix. 43.
A. S. scur.
Schrewes, pi. rascals, ix. 26, 27.
A. S. screawa, shrewmouse.
Schriue, v. confess, x. 20.
Scomfiting, s. discomfiting, Ai.
26.
Se, s. sea, iii. i, vii. 9, n, 15.
Se, pr. pi. see, vii. 70 (perhaps,
//. pl.\ saw, pt. s. vii. 79.
sene, pp. ii. 3, iv. 14, vii. 104,
viii. 79.
See-gronde, s. bottom of the sea,
x. 4.
Sege, s. siege, vii. 171, viii. T. 2.
O. F. siege. L. *sedium.
Seke, pi. sick people, A ii. 146.
Sembland, s. mien, appearance,
vii. 104, viii. 79. O. F. sam-
blant, semblant. L. *similan-
tern. .
Sembled,//. s. assembled, iii. 87.
Semely,^'. becoming, handsome,
vi.5. semly,viii. 28. Icel.stzmr.
Semid, pt. s. seemed, iv. 6i,v. 49.
Sen, conj. since, i. 72 ; prep. iii.
109. Contracted M. E. sipfien.
A. S. szddan, after that.
Sendes, imp. pi. send, xi. 33.
Senin, adv. afterwards, ix. 44.
But a doubtful form.
Sere, adj. several, ix. 56. Icel.
ser, dative of reflexive pronoun,
for oneself.
Sergantes, //. sergeants, soldiers,
v. 22. segantes, viii. 28.
Seruis, s. service, attendance, ix.
43-
Set, 2 pr. s. subj. betake, x. 20
(perhaps aphetic for biset}. sett,
pt. pi. set, vii. 68.
Sepin, adv. afterwards, ix. 44
(conjecture), sithen, A ii. 57.
A. S. sifidan.
Seuyn, seven, iv. 38.
Sexty, sixty, iii. 98.
Site, s. sorrow, vii. 65. Icel. siit,
sorrow; syta, to wail. The
phrase sorrow and site (soght)
is corrupted into sorrow un soght
as in York Plays, 103/44.
Sittes, 2 pr. s. sittest, i. i. satt,
ft. s. ix. 35.
Sithen, see sepin.
Skarlet, s. scarlet cloth, x. 12.
Skottis, adj. Scotch, i. 79.
Skrith, v. slip away, escape, v.
68. Comp. Cath. Angl. scrythe,
labi, labare, lapsare. Icel.
s&rida, to creep, crawl, slide.
A. S. scr/8an, to go, to wander.
Sla, v. slay, 1.46. slogh, 2 pt.pl. ii.
GLOSSARY.
3 ; //. pL iii. 61, 97. slayne,
//. vii. 54. slaine, vii. 156.
Slake, v. grow less, disappear, v.
4. slaked, //. lessened, i. 53,
v. 5. A. S. sleccan.
Slaken, v. diminish, ix. 49.
sickening, pres.p. as s. slaking,
extinguishing, A ii. 147. Comp.
slokyn, extinguere, Cath. Angl.
Slayne, see Sla.
Slike, adj. such, i. 26, 62, viii.
35. Icel. slikr.
Slogh, see Sla.
Smale, adj. small, i. 6, iii. 82,
vi. 64. small, v. 80, xi. 20.
Smerted, pt. s. smarted, pained,
v. 13.
Snaper, v. stumble, x. 16. Occurs
again in Thomas of Erceldoune,
ed. Murray, 381.
Snaw, s. snow, v. 49.
Snell, adj. quick, v. 22. A. S.
snell.
Socore, s. help, i. 7. socoure,
v. to help, iii. 22.
Sogat, adv. thus, in such a way,
iv. 93, viii. 96. M. E. gate,
way. Similar accusative ad-
verbs are, /ftjgztf, Cursor, 1242,
hugat, id. 4629, algat, and ell
(usually ellcs), Ratis Raving,
19/633.
Soght, pt. s. sought, v. 33, vi.
53 J pt» pl ' made for, iii. 73,
sought, iii. 107 ; attacked, vii.
65 ; pp. sought, viii. 50.
Somer, f. summer, xi. 2. somers,
gen. s. of summer, x. 7.
Sone, adv. soon, i. 7, iii. 49, 64,
&c. sune, v. 5, 25.
Songen, pt. pi. sang, vii. 138.
Sorow, s. sorrow, i. 64, v. 4, 5,
vi. 12. sorow of, grief for, x.
20.
Sowed, pt. s. smarted, v. 12 (said
especially of a tingling or sting-
ing sensation, Jamieson). Comp.
Icel. svifta. O. Swed. swida.
Sowre, s. bitter, ix. 44.
Sowth, s. south, vii. 7.
Spac, see Speke.
Space, s. room, place, vii. 31.
Spare, v. refrain from, iv. 16, vii.
23, 121, viii. 23, x. i.
Speche, s. speaking, talk, vii.
121, viii. 23.
Spede, v. cause to prosper, i.
33 ; to succeed, x. i, xi. 38.
A. S. spedan.
Speke, v. speak, vii. 122, x. i.
spekes, pr. s. ii. 31. spac, pt.
pi. iii. 20.
Spere, s. spear, i. 14, iii. 96, &c.
Spill, v. waste, ii. 33.
Sprede, v. disperse, i. 37.
Staf, s. staff, vii. 100.
Stalworthly, adv. stoutly, v. 43,
viii. 86. stalwortly, iv. 50.
Stand, v. stand, xi. 33. standes,
pr. s. stands, v. 74. stonde, v.
ix. ii. stode, //. s. iii. 75, pt.
pi. v. 75 ; 2pt.pl. x. 30.
Stane-still, adj. still as stone, ii.
32.
Stareand, pres.p. staring, in. 67.
Starkly, adv. exceedingly, A i. 7.
A. S. stearc.
Sted, pp. bested, in straytly
sted, hard pressed, A ii. 242.
Stede, s. steed, i. 54, iii. 24, &c.
stedes,//. vii. 101, ix. n.
Stede, s. place, or perhaps stead,
conjuncture (comp. Sir Gowther,
489), viii. 43. A. S. stede.
Stele, v. steal, iii. 84, viii. 14.
Stele, s. steel, iii. 102.
Steren, adj. stern, ii. 13.
Sternes, pi. stars, iii. 67. Icel.
stjarna.
Stif, adj. strong, stout, iv. 76, vii.
50.
Stik, v. stab, viii. 14.
Still, adv. quietly, iii. 87, iv. 94,
vi. 57 ; adj. quiet, v. 75, vii. 101.
Stint,//, s. stopped, ended, v. 43.
A. S. styntan, to blunt.
140
GLOSSARY.
Stirt, pt. s. hastened, xi. 15. See
start in Skeat, Etymol. Diet.
Stode, see Stande.
Stole, s. stole, vii. 138. L.
stola.
Stonde, see Stand.
Stound, s. time, short time, v.
75. stounde, A i. 16. stond,
A ii. 31. A. S. stund.
Stout, adj. proud, haughty, x. 30.
Stowre, s. conflict, i. 89. O. F.
estor, estoure, from G. sturm.
Strate, s. narrow way, pass, vi.
56. O. F. estroit. L. *strictum.
Streme, s. stream, river, v. 74.
stremis,//. iii. 73.
Stremers, //. long and narrow
flags, v. 75.
Strenkith, imp. s. strengthen,
vi. 77 ; s. strength, x. 30.
Stretes, pi. streets, ii. 25.
Streuyn, pp. struggled, fought,
viii. 86.
Strif, s. dispute, iii. 4. striue, s.
conflict, v. 43.
Stroy, v. destroy, iii. 48.
Stumbill, v. stumble, vii. 99.
stumbilde, pt.pl. i. 88.
Suld, see Sal.
Sum, adj. some, ii. 32, iii. 62,
&c. ; pron. iii. 65, 67, 68, 99.
Sun, s. son, vii. 28, viii. 70, 92.
sons,//, iii. 15.
Suth, s. truth, i. 76, 81, iii. 71,
&c. ; adj. true, v. 2. A. S s6&.
Suthwest. s. southwest, v. 60.
Swelt, pt. s. died, xi. 9. A. S.
sweltan.
Swerd, s. sword, viii. 13,^1.
Swete, s. sweet, ix. 44.
Swink, v. toil, work, iv. 86.
A. S. swincan.
Swith, adv. quickly, v. 67, viii.
51, ix. 43 ; very, A ii. 215.
A. S. swid, strong.
Swire, s. neck, viii. 68. A. S.
sweora.
Syde, s. coast, iii. 74 ; side, vi.
12, xi. 33. side, vi. 65. sides,
pi. i. 15, vii. 52.
Syn, s. sin, iv. 12, vi. 76, &c.
sins,//, vi. 81.
Syr, s. sir, xi. 6. syre, s. lord,
viii. 69.
Taburns, //. labours, small
drums, x. 8. O. F. tabourin,
diminutive of tabour from Span.
atambor from Arab. tabir
(Littre).
Taile, s. tail, vii. 15.
Tak, v. take, vii. 24, 140. toke,
pt. s. iii. T. 2, 33. tuke, vi.
61. toke, pt. pi. iii. 45, viii.
43 ; 2 pt. pi. viii. ii. tok, pt.
pi. v. 1 8. tane, pp. ix. 66.
taken, ix. 34.
Tarettes, pi. transport vessels of
the galley type, iii. 80. O. F.
taride, of Arabic origin.
Teched, pt. s. taught, ix. 3.
Tene, s. sorrow, trouble, v. 65, vi.
2, A ii. 135. A. S. teona.
Teres,//. tears, vii. 91.
pa, pron. pi. those, v. 61. Comp.
Cursor, 11537. pa, the, or
that, vii. 166.
pai, pron. they, i. 15. pam, them,
i. 29 ; to them, i. 73. paire,
their, i. 38. payre, gen.pl. of
them, iii. 23. K.S.pdra.
pan, adv. then, iii. 14, 33, &c. ;
conj. than, iii. 112.
Thar, pr. s. it needs, vi. 23. A. S.
ic Sear/from durfan.
parat, adv. thereat, at that, iii.
42.
parby, adv. near that place, iv.
41, xi. 20.
pare, adv. there, ii. 22, 23, &c.
par, iv. 87. paire, ix. 65.
parfore, adv. therefore, i. 79, vii.
127, ix. 64.
parein, adv. in it, vi. 74> vii. 14,
xi. 10, ii.
GLOSSARY.
141
pareobout, adv. about that, i. 30.
pare-ogayne, adv. against it, iii.
36.
parto, adv. for that purpose,
thereto, iii. 8, 32.
payre, see pai.
Peder, adv. thither, iii. 77.
pen, adv. thence, A i. 60.
Thik, adj. thick, vii. 155.
Thing, s. anything, iii. 26.
pir, pron. those, iii. 120, vii. 4,
ix. 56. \Icel./«V, they.
pise, these, ii. 26.
Think, pr. s. sees fit, iv. 6.
Thoght,//. s. thought, v. 42 ; pt.
pi. i. 41, iv. 51 ; pp. iv. 33, viii.
53-
Thowsand, thousand, vii. 50, 55.
Thre, three, viii. 42.
Thretes,/r. s. threatens, ii. 31.
Thre ting, s. threatening, ii. 30.
Thretty, thirty, vii. 50, 55.
Thriue, v. prosper, v. 42.
Thurgh, prep, through, i. 68, vii.
43, J55> ix. 10, 17.
Tide, pt. s. happened, i. 72. For
bitid.
Tide, s. time, season, vi. 61, xi.
31, A ii. 225. tyde, i. 17, viii.
26, x. 7.
Tight, pp. purposed, determined,
vi. i . A. S. tyhtan, to appoint.
Til, conj. till, v. 76. till, v. 62.
Till, prep, to, iii. 54, iv. 95, &c.
tyll, i. T. i.
Timber, v. build, hence make,
set up, vi. 2. A. S. getim-
brian.
Tint, see Tyne.
Ti]>andes, //. tidings, news, iii.
58. Icel. ttdindi, tiftendi.
Tithe, s. tenth part, v. 70.
To, prep, against, iii. 5 ; until,
iv. 6.
To, adv. too, vi. 50, vii. 51, viii.
91.
To-dongyn, pp. utterly beaten,
thrashed, vii. 148. to, intensitive
prefix. Icel. dengja. See Cath.
Anglic., p. 100, note.
Tok, see Tak.
Tolde, //. held, considered, iv.
77 ; counted, vii. 55.
Toun, s. town, iii. 29, vii. 68, 89,
94. toune, i. 57, ii. 7, &c.
tounes,//. iii. 44.
Towre, s. tower, ix. 40, 41, 52, 66.
To-jere, adv. this year, lit. for the
(present) year, vii. 129, ix. 58.
Trais, v. deceive, vii. 150.
Aphetic for betraiss (Barbour,
Bruce, Glossary), an alternative
form of betray, due to influence
of O. F. tra'ison.
Traisted, pt. s. with of, trusted in,
expected, iv. 58. Icel. treysta.
Treget, s. magic, vii. 136. L.
trans jactus. See Burguy, under
geter.
Treson, s. treason, i. 76, vii. 62,
149, viii. 38, xi. 24. O. F.
tra'ison., L. *traditionem.
Trest, s. trust, vii. 160.
Trew, adj. true, just, i. i.
Trewly, adv. truly, iii. ii (trely,
MS.), iv. 4, vii. 55.
Trey, s. affliction, sorrow, vi. 2,
A ii. 135. A. S. trega, tribula-
tion.
Trip, s. stumble, vii. 159 (see
note).
Trompes, see Trumpes.
Trone, s. throne, i. i.
Trow, v. believe, vi. 60. trowed,
pt. s. looked for, iv. 95. truande,
pres. p. confiding, trusting, A
{i. 23.
Trumped, pt. pi. blew trumpets,
v. 29.
Trumpes, pi. trumpets, iv. 80.
trompes, x. 8.
Trumping, s. trumpeting, v. 65.
Trus, imp. pi. make ready, lit.
pack up for departure, xi. 31.
O. F. trosser, formed from torsee,
L. L. torsata.
143
GLOSSARY.
Tuke, see Tak.
Tung, s. language, iii. 20.
Tyde, see Tide.
Tyll, see Till.
Tyme, s. time, ii. 32, vii. 152, ix.
34-
Tyne, v. lose, x. 18. tint,//.//.
vii. 143. Icel. tyna.
V TT.V.
Umlapj v. embrace, surround, A
ii. 45. A. S. ymbe, about ; so
in next two words.
Vmset, pt. s. beset, vii. 96.
Vmstride, v. bestride, iv. 69.
Vnder, adj. beaten, defeated, ii.
18.
Vncurtayse, adj. uncourteous, un-
knightly, vii. 145.
Vnderlout, v. bow in submission,
A ii. 181. A. S. lutan, to stoop.
Icel. luta, to bow down.
Vngayne, adj. harmful, A ii. 69.
Icel. gegn, serviceable, kindly.
The corresp. Icel. word is
6-gegn.
Vnhale, adj. unsound, dishonest,
vi. 69.
Vnkind, adj. unnatural, v. ii,
vii. 145.
Vnkouthe, adj. unknown, strange,
A ii. 24.
Vnsele, adv. unhappily, ix. 27.
A. S. unsdel. Orm's usell is
more like Icel. usaell.
Vntill,/r*/. unto, iii. 39, 114.
. to, v. 25, vii. 48.
W.
Wailoway, inter j. alas! A ii. 81.
A. S. wd Id wd.
"Wait, v. to watch for an opportu-
nity to harm, to injure, i. 64.
Comp. O. F. gutter. F. guetter.
Waite, see Wit.
Wake, v. to watch, to be anxious,
v. 3. waked, //. watched, i.
51. waken, ix. 33; wakened,
in trouble, ix. 50.
Wakkins, pr. s. awakens, is
aroused, vi. 10. wakkind,
pt. s. roused, stirred up, ix. 50.
Wald, see Will.
Walkes, pr. s. travels, spreads,
viii. 29. walked, //. s. x. 9.
Wall, s. choice, v. 77. Icel. val.
Walles, pL walls, vi. 32, 36.
Wan, see Win.
Wandreth, s. peril, trouble, A ii.
264. Icel. vandrcethi.
Wane, see Wone.
Waniand, s. lit. waning (moon),
v. 30, ix. 25, x. 6. See ix. 25,
note.
Wanted, pt. s. failed to get, vii.
103.
Wapin, s. weapon, v. 36, vii. 133,
viii. 15, x. 2. wappen, ix. 32.
Wapnid, pp. armed, iv. 39.
War, imp. pi. beware, ii. 6.
War, adj. wary, cautious, vi. 8.
Wardaine, s. warden, viii. 83.
We, interj. alas ! A ii. 23. A. S
wd.
Wede, s. armour, v. 38, viii. 5,ix.
37, x. 2. A. S. weed, garment.
Weder, s. weather, iv. 48.
Wele, adv. well, ii. 5, iii. 101,
&c. ; quite, vii. 57, viii. 42 ;
reasonably, i. 36 ; highly, i. 41.
Wele, s. weal, success iii. 18, 52,
vi. 9, vii. 117, viii. 16. A.S. wela.
Weleful, adj. prosperous, viii. 17.
Welth, s. riches, vii. 153.
welthes,//. x. n.
Wend, v. turn back, i. 67.
wonde, ix. 10. wende, go,
ix. 19. wendes, imp. s. xi.
29. went,//, gone, vi. 9, vii. 82.
Wene, i pr. s. believe, ii. 4, 5, v.
66, vi. 8. wend, pt. pi. imag-
ined, supposed, iii. 62. wened,
iii. 63.
Wepe, v. weep, xi. 12. wepeand,
pres. p. viii. 60.
GLOSSARY.
143
Were, s. doubt, perplexity, A ii.
56, 79, iii. 95 (?).
Were, s. war, vi. 31, vii. 71, viii.
15, A ii. 27, &c.
Were, v. make war, i. 12, iii.
95 (?) 5 2/r. .57^7;. j. x. 21.
Weremen, pi. warriors, x. 9
(MS. werkmen).
Werldes, £?«. j. world's, viii. 16.
Werldly, ^'. worldly, iii. 18.
Wery, v. curse, ii. 23. weried,
pp. accursed, A ii. 214. A. S.
wergian.
Wery, adj. weary, iii. 106.
Wex, pt. s. grew, iv. 48 ; pt. pi.
iii. 1 06.
WTiarn, pron. whom, xi. 4.
Whare, adv. where, ii. 7, iii. 34,
75, &c.
Whete, s. wheat, i. 20.
Whi, adv. why, vi. 22.
Whider, adv. whither, ii. 21.
While, s. time, vii. 137.
Wrh.ilk, adj. which, iii. 46.
Whils, adv. while, iii. 112, ix.
12, 62.
Whilum, adv. formerly, viii. 5.
Whore, adv. where, ix. 19.
Whote, see Wit.
Wide, adv. widely, vi. 10, viii.
29, x. 9.
Wight, adj. active, stout, iv. 87,
viii. 5, ix. 37, x. 2, 13, 15.
Wikked, adj. wicked, xi. 6 ;
difficult, xi. 8 ; fierce, A ii. 116.
Wild, adj. savage, i. 60. wilde,
stormy, v. 30.
Will, I pr. s. will, xi. 7. wiltou,
2 pr. s. wilt thou, ii. 21. will,
pr. pi. i. 3 7. wald, pt. s. subj. v. 4.
walld,//. s. iv. 56. wald, \pt. s.
v. 5 ; 2 pt. pi. viii. 1 2 ; //. //.
ix. 31.
Win, v. capture, xi. 8. wan, //.
s. won, viii. 56, xi. T. I ; ar-
rived, vii. T. i ; pt.pl. won, viii.
96, ix. 33. won, pp. v. 72,
viii. 95. wun, vii. 151. wo-
nen, vii. 71, xi. 30. wonnen,
v. 36, viii. 1 6.
Wirk, v. contrive, viii. 20.
Wirschip, s. honour, credit, ix.
32> 33-
Wise, s. manner, iii. 47, viii. 95.
Wit, v. inform, v. 20. witten, v.
know, ascertain, vii. 4. waite,
1 pr. s. know, A ii. 98. whote,
2 pr. s. xi. 4. wote, i pr. pi. xi.
8. wist, i pt. s. subj. knew, x. i ;
pt.pl. iii. 5*, iv. 44.
With, prep, against, ii. 6 ; among,
iii. 69 ; by, iii. 64. wit, with,
iv. 32.
Withouten, prep, without, • vii.
47, 138. withowten, iii. 4,
100, iv. 35, xi. 15.
Wo, s. sorrow, misfortune, iii. 52,
v. n, &c.
Wode, adj. mad, vi. 73. A. S.
w6d. Goth. *woj>s.
Won, see Win.
Won, v. dwell, ii. 23. wone, A
ii. 25. wonand, pres. p. vi. 74.
A. S. wunian.
Wonde, see Wend.
Wonder, adv. strangely, i. 74.
Wone, s. plenty, abundance, iv.
37. wane, iii. 93. Icel. van,
chance. See Zupitza, Guy of
Warwick, 10329, note.'
Woning, s. dwelling, iv. 2, xi.
8.
Won, Wonen, Wonnen, see
Win.
Wonyngstedes, pi. places of
abode, A ii. 45. A. S. stede.
Wordes,//. words, i. 28, 45, &c.
Worth, 3 imp. s. become, be, ii.
ii. wurth,ii.5,i7,29,35. A. S.
weorpan.
Worthli, adj. worthy, v. 38.
worthly, x. 2.
Wott, see Wit.
Woundes, pi. wounds, i. 91.
Wrath, see Wroth.
Wreke, 2 pr. s. subj. avenge, xi.
144
GLOSSARY.
6. wroken, pp. ii. 4. wrokin,
11. 5.
Wretche, s. wretch, outcast, ii.
21, 23. wreches, //. v. 36.
wretches, v. 57.
Wreten, pp. written, vii. 3.
Wroght, pt. s. wrought, i. 45 ; pt.
pi. vii. 62 ; pp. iii. 120, vi. 31.
Wroken, Wrokin, see Wreke.
Wrote, v. root up, vi. 32, 33.
A. S. ivrotan.
Wroth, adj. angry, iii. 5, 42, xi.
12. wrath, vii. 14.
Wurth, see Worth.
Wurth, adj. worth, i. 24.
Wurthi, adj. worthy, v. 77.
Y.
3ate, s. gate, vii. 49, viii. 89.
3eme, v. guard, keep, A ii. 205,
210. $emid, pp. A ii. 211.
A. S. glman. Goth, gaumjan.
3emer, s. keeper, A ii. 213.
Comp. Icel. geymir.
Sere, see To-3ere ; pi. iii. no.
Bern, adv. eagerly, A ii. 122.
A. S. georn.
3it, adv. yet, still, i. 49, ii. 6, iii.
99, &c.
golden, pp. given up, yielded, viii.
89.
Song,//, young people, iii. 19.
3ow, pron. you, i. T. i, ii. T. 1, 10,
&c.; for you, vi. i.
Sowre, adj. your, vi. 4.
Yren, s. iron, iii. 102.
"Ytjpron. it, iii. 10.
INDEX OF NAMES.
Abirdene, ii. I.
Abuyle, vii. 134.
Aile, John of, ¥.63.
Andwerp, iii. 34.
Angus, A iv. 167.
Armouth, iii. 76.
Artayse, vii. 147*
Arwell, v. 20.
Aukland, A iv. 68.
Badding, lohn, v. 59.
Baliolfe, Edward )>e, ix. 2.
Banocburn, ii. T. 2 ; Bannok burn,
ii. 2.
Barbenoire, note on, x. 19.
Bauere, Lowis of, iii. 1 3.
Berne, the King of, iv. 67, vii. 107.
Bertram, A iv. 155.
Berwik opon Twede, i. 56 ; Ber-
wik, ii. i, 35 ; Bervvike, A i. 33.
Beure parke, A iv. 63.
Blankebergh, v. 27.
Braband, ))e duke of, iii. 25, iv.
22 ; a Braban, vi. 62.
Braband, iii. T. i, 12, 38, iv. 2, 13.
Bruse, Dauid ]?e, ix. i, 9, 34, 35 ;
Dauyd le Bruys, A iii. i ; Ro-
bert, id. 59.
Bretayne, x. 25.
Brug, ii. 22 ; Bruge, v. 15 ; Bruges,
v. 19 ; Burghes, ii. 25.
C agent, v. 64.
Calais, vii. 168, viii. T. i, 59, 91,
95 ; Calays, vii. 172, viii. i, 42,
53-
Cane, vii. 47, 68.
Carlele, ix. 31.
Charters, Thomas, A iv. 189.
Comyn, Sir Ion }>e, i. 77.
Coupland, lohn of, ix. 37, A iv.
212.
Cressy, vii. 78, 102, 134.
Cristofer, iii. 75 ; Cristofir, v. 74.
Cuthbert of Dorem, ix. 63.
Doncaster, lohn of, xi. 1 3.
Donde, i. 66, ii. 24.
Dorem, ix. 31 ; Dureme, A iii.
27.
Dowglas, William ]>e, ix. 42, A iv.
33-
Duche, iii. 20.
Eurwik, A ii. 43.
Flandres, i. 6S, iii. 6 ; Flandres
syde, iii. 74, v. 8, 10.
memangrye, iv. 74.
France, i. 68, &c.
France, lohn of, vii. 23, 51, 60,
76, xi. 6, &c.
Franceis, vii. 133.
Gaunston, A ii. 142.
Geneuayse, vii. 142.
Glovvceter, Erie of, v. 53.
Gines, xi. 14, 28; Gynes, xi, T. 2,
7, 26.
Halidon Hyll, i. T. 2 ; Halydon
hill, i. 58 ; Haliclown hille, A. i.
31 ; Halidoune hille, id. 46.
Hampton, iii. 59.
Henueres, A ii. 1 34.
Hogges, vii. T. i, 39.
146
INDEX OF NAMES.
Jerusalem, A ii. 165.
Ipyre, v. 19.
Klinton, Sir Wiliam of, v. 47.
Knaresmire, A ii. 140.
Kyrct, Sir Hugh, v. 8.
Lankaster, ]?e due of, ¥.41.
Leclel, A iv. 19, 37.
Londen, toure of, ix. 40, 52.
Loundres, A iii. 72.
Mawnay, Sir Walter ]?e, v. 39.
Merington, A iv. 74.
Merlin, vii. 2, 6, 7, A ii. Q.
Minot, v. i ; Laurence, vii. 20.
Morauia. Comes de, A. iv. 193.
Morlay, Sir Robard out of, v. 32.
Morre, }>e Erie, i. 42.
Moubray, A iii. 23, A iv. 177.
Nauerne, iv. 70.
Neuell, A iv. 98.
Neuil Cross, ix. T. 2, 28, A iii. 27.
Norhamton, ]?e Erie of, v. 37.
Normandes, v. 18, 23, 34; Nor-
mondes, v. 9, 28.
Normondye, i. 18. Normundy,
vii 72.
Okyll, Aiv. 178.
Ouse, A ii. 106.
Pariss, iii. 45.
Percy, A iii. 23, A iv. 96.
Saint lohnes toune, ii. 7.
Saint Omers, xi. 31.
Seland syde, iii. 74.
Sluse, v. 17. Sluys, v. 63.
Spaniardes, x. T. 2.
Striflin, ii. 13.
Swin, v. 12, 22, 33, x. 7.
Terns, A ii. 248.
Tournay, vi. T. 2 ; Towrenay, vi.
i ; Turnay, vi. 54.
Trent, ix. 22.
Twede, ix. 22, A i. 38.
Valas, Filip, i. 69, &c. ; Philippe
de Valoys, A iii. 2.
Viene, lohn de, viii. 82.
Westminster hall, ix. 1 1 .
5ork, }>e ersbisschop of; ix. 29, A
iii. 21.
WORDS EXPLAINED IN THE NOTES.
All if, i. 85.
ay whils, i. 28.
Berebag, ii. 20.
Cog, iii. 79.
Dare, i. 9.
distance, ix. I.
dray, viii. 34.
droupe and dare, i. 9.
dwell, ix. 8.
Fode, vi. 71.
frankis fare, vi. 20.
Gale, vi. 66.
galiot, iii. 79.
galley, iii. 79.
get, ii. 36.
Hende, vi. 17.
bendy, vi. 17.
hurdis, x. 14.
Mend, i. 29.
Pavesade, x. 14.
pelers, ii. 15.
prese, vii. 45.
prise, iv. 26.
Raw, iv. 79.
rent, vi. 13.
riveling, ii. 19.
romance, vii. i.
rughfute, ii. 19.
Soght, vii. 65.
sowed, v. 12.
syde, iii. 74.
Taret, iii. 79.
timber, vi. I.
Vnder, ii. 18.
Wait, i. 64.
wall, v. 77.
waniand, ix. 25.
wede, v. 38.
were, vi. 31.
with, ii. 6.
THE EN
OF THE
TJHI7BRS1
ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE . . pp. 1-6
HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY p. 6
MATHEMATICS AND PHYSICAL SCIENCE . . p. 7
MISCELLANEOUS p. 8
The English Language and Literature.
HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE LANGUAGE.
1. DICTIONARIES.
A NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY ON HISTORICAL PRIN-
CIPLES, founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological Society.
Imperial 410. Parts I-IV, price 12$. 6d. each.
Vol. I (A andB), half morocco, zl. izs. 6d.
Vol. II (C and D). In the Press.
Part IV, Section 2, C— CASS, beginning Vol. II, price 5$.
Part V, CAST-CLIVY, price ™s.6d.
Edited by JAMES A. H. MURRAY, LL.D., sometime President of the Philological
Society ; with the assistance of many Scholars and Men of Science.
Vol. Ill (E, F, G,) Part I, edited by HENRY BRADLEY. In the Press.
Bosworth and Toller. An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, based on the
MS. Collections of the late JOSEPH BOSWORTH, D.D. Edited and enlarged by
Prof. T. N. TOLLER, M.A. Parts l-III, A-SAR . . . Uto, 155. each.
Part IV. In the Press.
May hew and Skeat. A Concise Dictionary of Middle English, from
A. D. 1150 to 1580. By A. L. MAYHEW, M.A., and W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D.
[Crown 8vo, half roan, js. 6d,
Skeat. A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Language.
By W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D. Fifth Edition. . . . [Crown 8vo, 5$. 6d.
[B]
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
2. GRAMMARS, BEADING BOOKS, &c.
Earle. The Philology of the English Tongue. By J. EARLE, M.A.,
Professor of Anglo-Saxon. Fourth Edition. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, js. 6d.
A Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon. By J, EARLE, M.A.,
Professor of Anglo- Saxon. Third Edition. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2$.
Morris and Skeat. Specimens of Early English. A New and Re-
vised Edition. With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index : —
Part I. From Old English Homilies to King Horn (A.D. 1150 to A.D. 1300).
By R. MORRIS, LL.D. Second Edition. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, gs.
Part II. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (A.D. 1298 to A.D. 1393). By R.
MORRIS, LL.D., and W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D. Third Edition.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 7$. 6d.
Skeat. Specimens of English Literature, from the 'Ploughmans
Crede* to the * Shepheardes Calender' (A.D. 1394 to A.D. 1579). With Intro-
duction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Fifth Edition.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, js. 6d.
- The Principles of English Etymology :
First Series. The Native Element ...... [Crown 8vo, gs.
Second Series. The Foreign Element. . . . [Crown 8vo, los. 6d.
Sweet. An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary.
By HENRY SWEET, M. A. Third Edition. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2$. 6d.
- An Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse. With Gram-
matical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By the same Author. Sixth
Edition, Revised and Enlarged. .... [Extra fcap. 8vo, 8s. 6d.
- A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader, By the same Author :
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 4$. 6d.
- - Old English Reading Primers. By the same Author.
I. Selected Homilies of&lfric. [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff 'covers, is. 6d.
II. Extracts from, Alfred's Orosius. [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. 6d.
— — First Middle English Primer t with Grammar and Glossary.
By the same Author. Second Edition. . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, zs .
- - Second Middle English Primer. Extracts from Chaucer, with
Grammar and Glossary. By the same Author. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2.$.
- A Primer of Spoken English. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3^. 6d.
- A Primer of Phonetics. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3.?. 6d.
Tancock. An Elementary English Grammar and Exercise Book.
By O. W. TANCOCK, M.A. Second Edition. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, is. €>d.
An English Grammar and Reading Book, for Lower Forms
in Classical Schools. By O. W. TANCOCK, M.A. Fourth Edition.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 3$.
ENGLISH LITERATURE.
A SERIES OF ENGLISH CLASSICS.
(CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED.)
Chaucer. I. The Prologtie to the Canterbury Tales. (School Edition.}
Edited by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. [Extra f'cap. 8vo, stiff covers, T.S.
II. The Prologue; The Knightes Tale; The Nonne Prestes
Tale. Edited by R. MORRIS, LL.D. A New Edition, -with Collations and
Additional Notes, by W. W. SKEAT, LittD. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2.?. 6d.
III. The Prioresses Tale; Sir Thopas ; The Monkes Tale;
The Clerkes Tale ; The Squieres Tale, $c. Edited by W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D.
Fourth Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4$. 6d.
IV. The Tale of the Man of Lawe ; The Pardoneres Tale ;
The Second Nonnes Tale; The Chanouns Yemannes Tale. By the same
Editor. New Edition, Revised. .... [Extra fcap. 8vo, 45. 6d.
— ^ V. Minor Poems. By the same Editor. [Crown 8vo, IQS. 6d.
VI. The Legend of Good Women. By the same Editor.
[Crown 8vo, 6s.
Lang-land. The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman,
by WILLIAM LANGLAND. Edited by W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D. Fourth Edition.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 4$. 6d.
G-amelyn, The Tale of. Edited by W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. 6d.
Wycliffe. The New Testament in English, according to the Version
by JOHN WYCLIFFE, about A.D. 1380, and Revised by JOHN PURVEY, about
A.D. 1388. With Introduction and Glossary by W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s.
— The Books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the
Song of Solomon: according to the Wycliffite Version made by NICHOLAS DE
HEREFORD, about A.D. 1381, and Revised by JOHN PURVEY, about A.D. 1388.
With Introduction and Glossary by W.W.SKEAT, Litt.D. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3$. 6d.
Minot. The Poems of Laurence Minot. Edited, with Introduction
and Notes, by JOSEPH HALL, M.A [Extra fcap. 8vo, 45. 6d.
Spenser. The Faery Queene. Books I and II. Edited by G. W.
KITCHIN, D.D., with Glossary by A. L. MAYHEW, M.A.
Book I. Tenth Edition [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Book II. Sixth Edition [Extra fcap. 8v0, zs. 6d.
Hooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book I. Edited by R. W. CHURCH,
M. A., Dean of St. Paul's. Second Edition. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 25.
Marlowe and Greene. MARLOWE'S Tragical History of Dr. Faustus,
and GREENE'S Honourable History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay.
Edited by A. W. WARD, Litt. D. New Edition. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s. 6d.
Marlowe. Edward II. Edited by O. W. TANCOCK, M.A. Second
Edition [Extra fcap. 8vo. Paper covers^ vs. ; cloth^ 35.
[B2]
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
Shakespeare. Select Plays. Edited by W. G. Ci *RK, M.A., and
W. ALDIS WRIGHT, D.C.L. . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers.
The Merchant of Venice, is. Macbeth, is. 6d.
Richard the Second, is. 6d. Hamlet, zs.
Edited by W. ALDIS WRIGHT, D.C.L.
The Ternpest. is. 6d. Coriolamis. vs. 6d.
As You Like It. is. 6d. Richard the Third. 2s, 6d.
A Midsiimmer Night's Dream, is. 6d. Henry the Fifth. 2s.
Twelfth Night. is. 6d. King John. is. 6d.
Julius Cazsar. zs. King Lear. is. 6d.
Henry the Eighth, zs. Just Published.
Shakespeare as a Dramatic Artist ; a popular Illustration of the
Principles of Scientific Criticism. By R. G. MOULTON, M.A. Second Edition^
Enlarged. [Crown 8vo, 6s.
Bacon. Advancement of Learning. Edited by W. ALDIS WRIGHT,
D.C.L. Third Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. 6d.
Bacon. The Essays. Edited with Introduction and Illustrative Notes,
by S. H. REYNOLDS, M.A. « , [Demy 8vo, half-bound, 125. 6d.
Milton. I. Areopagitica. With Introduction and Notes. By JOHN
W. HALES, M.A. Third Edition [Extra fcap. 8vo, 35.
II. Poems. Edited by R. C. BROWNE, M.A. In two
Volumes. Fifth Edition.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s. 6d. Sold separately, Vol. I. 4$., Vol. II. 35.
In paper covers : —
LycidaS)-$d. L'Allegro,-$d. II Penseroso^d. Comus,6d.
III. Paradise Lost. Book I. Edited with Notes, by H. C.
BEECHING, M.A. . , [Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d, In Parchment, $s. 6d.
IV. Samson Agonistes. Edited with Introduction and Notes
by JOHN CHURTON COLLINS, M.A. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is.
Bunyan. The Pilgrim's Progress, Grace Abounding, Relation of
the Imprisonment of Mr. John B^^nyan. Edited by E. VENABLES, M.A.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 5$. In Parchment, 6s.
Clarendon. I. History of the Rebellion. Book VI. Edited with Intro-
duction and Notes by T. ARNOLD, M.A. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4$. 6d.
II. Selections. Edited by G. BOYLE, M.A., Dean of Salisbury.
[Crown 8vo, 7$. bd.
Dryden. Select Poems. (Stanzas on the Death of Oliver Cromwell ;
Astrcea Redux ; A nnu s Mirabilis •; Absalom and Achitophel ; Religio Laid I
The Hind and the Panther.) Edited by W. D. CHRISTIE, M.A.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 3.9. 6d.
- Essay of Dramatic Poesy. Edited, with Notes, by T. ARNOLD,
M.A [Extra fcap. 8vo, 35. 6d.
Locke. Conduct of the Understanding. Edited, with Introduction,
Notes, &c., by T. FOWLER, D.D. Third Edition. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, zs. (>d.
Addison. Selections from Papers in the ' Spectator? By T. ARNOLD,
M.A. Sixteenth Thousand. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 45. 6d. In Parchment, 6s.
ENGLISH LITERATURE.
Steele. Selected Essays from the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian. By
AUSTIN DOBSON. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 5$. In Parchment, js. 6d.
Pope. I. Essay on Man. Edited by MARK PATTISON, B.D. Sixth
Edition [Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d.
II. Satires and Epistles. By the same Editor. Second Edition.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s.
Farnell. The Hermit. ..... [Paper covers, id.
Berkeley. Selections. With Introduction and Notes. By A. C. ERASER,
LL.D. Fourth Edition [Crown 8vo, 8s. 6d.
Johnson. I. Rasselas. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
G. BIRKBECK HILL, D.C.L.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, limp, 25. ; Bevelled boards, ^s.6d. ; in Parchment, $s.6d.
II. Rasselas ; Lives of Dryden and Pope. Edited by
ALFRED MILNES, M.A [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4$. 6d.
Lives of Dryden and Pope. By the same Editor.
[Stiff covers, 25. 6d.
III. Life of Milton. Edited, with Notes, &c., by C. H.
FIRTH, M.A. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. 6d. ; cloth, -zs. 6d.
IV. Vanity of Human Wishes. With Notes, by E. J.
PAYNE, M.A . . . . [Paper covers, $d.
Gray. Selected Poems. Edited by EDMUND GOSSE, M.A.
[In Parchment^ 3$.
The same, together with Supplementary Notes for Schools. By
FOSTER WATSON, M.A [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. 6d.
Elegy, and Ode on Eton College. . . . [Paper covers, 2d.
Goldsmith. Selected Poems. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
AUSTIN DOBSON . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3$. 6d. In Parchment, $s. 6d.
The Traveller. Edited by G. BIRKBECK HILL, D.C.L.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is.
The Deserted Village. . . . . . . [Paper covers, 2d.
Cowper. I. 7'he Didactic Poems of 1782, with Selections from the
Minor Pieces, A.D. 1779-1783. Edited by H. T. GRIFFITH, B.A.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 3.5.
II. The Task, with Tirocinium, and Selections from the
Minor Poems, A.D. 1784-1799. By the same Editor. Second Edition.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 35.
Burke. I. Thoughts on the Present Discontents ; the two Speeches on
America. Edited by E. J. PAYNE, M.A. Second Edition.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 4$. 6d.
II. Reflections on the French Revolution. By the same
Editor. Second Edition [Extra fcap. 8vo, 5*.
III. Four Letters on the Proposals for Peace with the
Regicide Directory of France. By the same Editor. Second Edition.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 5$.
Burns. Selected Poems. Edited by J. LOGIE ROBERTSON, M.A.
[Crown 8vo, 6s.
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
Keats. Hyperion, Book I. With Notes, by W. T. APVOLD, B.A.
Paper covers, $d.
Byron. Childe Harold. With Introduction and Notes, by H. F. TOZER,
M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3$. 6d. In Parchment, 55.
Shelley. Adonais. With Introduction and Notes. By W. M.
ROSSETTI [Crown 8vo, 55.
Scott. Lady of the Lake. Edited, with Preface and Notes, by
W. MINTO, M.A. With Map [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. 6d.
Lay of the Last Minstrel. Edited with Preface and Notes by
W. MINTO, M.A. With Map.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, 2S. In Parchment, 3$. 6d.
Lay of the Last Minstrel. Introduction and Canto I, with
Preface and Notes, by W. MINTO, M.A [Paper covers, 6d.
Marmion. Edited by T. BAYNE. Extra fcap. 8vo, &. 6d.
Campbell. Gertrude of Wyoming. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by H. MACAULAY FITZGIBBON, M.A. Second Edition . [Extra fcap. 8vo, is.
Typical Selections from the best English Writers. Second Edition.
In Two Volumes. . .... [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3$. 6d. each.
HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY, &c.
Freeman. A Short History of the Norman Conquest of England.
By E. A. FREEMAN, M.A. Second Edition. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, zs. 6d.
George. Genealogical Tables illustrative of Modern History. By
H. B. GEORGE, M.A. Third Edition, Revised and Enlarged. [Small 410, izj.
Greswell. History of the Dominion of Canada. By W. PARR
GRESWELL, M.A [Crown 8vo, js. 6d.
A Geography Study of the Dominion of Canada and Newfound-
land. By the same Author [Crown 8vo, 6s.
Hughes (Alfred). Geography for Schools. Part I, Practical Geography.
With Diagrams [Extra fcap. 8vo, zs. 6d.
Kitchin. A History of France. With Numerous Maps, Plans, and
Tables. By G. W. KITCHIN, D.D., Dean of Winchester. Second Edition.
Vol. I. To 1453. Vol. II. 1453-1624. Vol. III. 1624-1793. Each \QS. 6d.
Lucas. Introduction to a Historical Geography of the British Colonies.
By C. P. LUCAS, B.A. . . . . [Crown 8vo, with 8 maps, 4$. 6d.
Historical Geography of the Colonies. Vol. I. By the same
Author. With Eleven Maps. [Crown 8vo, 5$.
Vol. II. The West Indian Dependencies. With Twelve Maps.
[Crown 8vo, 7$. 6d.
Rawlinson. A Manual of Ancient History. By G. RAWLINSON,
M.A., Camden Professor of Ancient History. Second Edition. [Demy 8vo, 14$.
MATHEMATICS AND PHYSICAL SCIENCE.
MATHEMATICS AND PHYSICAL SCIENCE.
Aldis. A Text Book of Algebra (with Answers to the Examples). By
W. STEADMAN ALOIS, M.A [Crown 8vo, 7$. 6d.
Combination Chemical Labels. In Two Parts, gummed ready for use.
Part I, Basic Radicles and Names of Elements. Part II, Acid Radicles.
[Price 3*. €>d.
Hamilton and Ball. Book-keeping. By Sir R. G. C. HAMILTON,
K.C.B., and JOHN BALL (of the firm of Quilter, Ball, & Co.). New and
Enlarged Edition [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S.
*** Ruled Exercise Books adapted to the above. (Fcap. folio, is. 6d.)
Hensley. Figures made Easy : a first Arithmetic Book. By LEWIS
HENSLEY, M.A [Crown 8vo, 6d.
Answers to the Examples in Figures made Easy, together
with 2000 additional Examples formed from the Tables in the same, with
Answers. By the same Author. . . . . . . [Crown 8vo, is.
The Scholars Arithmetic. By the same Author.
[Crown 8vo, 2S. 6d.
Answers to the Examples in the Scholar's Arithmetic. By
the same Author [Crown 8vo, is. 6d.
The Scholar's Algebra. An Introductory work on Algebra.
By the same Author. ....... [Crown 8vo, as.
Nixon. Euclid Revised. Containing the essentials of the Elements of
Plane Geometry as given by Euclid in his First Six Books. Edited by R. C. J.
NIXON, M.A. Second Edition ....... [Crown 8 vo, 6s.
May likewise be had in parts as follows : —
Book I, M. Books I, II, is. 6d. Books I-IV, 3s. Books V, VI, 3*.
- Supplement to Euclid Revised. By the same Author.
tiff' covers, 6d.
- Geometry in Space. Containing parts of Euclid's Eleventh
and Twelfth Books. By the same Editor. . . . [Crown 8vo, 35. 6d.
Fisher. Class-Book of Chemistry. By W. W. FISHER, M.A., F.C.S.
[Crown 8vo, 4$. 6d.
Harcourt and Maclaii. Exercises in Practical Chemistry. Vol. I.
Elementary Exercises. By A. G. VERNON HARCOURT, M.A., and H. G.
MADAN, M.A. Fourth Edition. Revised by H. G. MADAN, M.A.
[Crown 8vo, los. 6d.
Williamson. Chemistry for Students. By A. W. WILLIAMSON,
Phil. Doc., F.R.S., Professor of Chemistry, University College, London. A New
Edition "with Solutions ....... [Extra fcap. 8vo, 8*. 6d.
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
Hullah. The Cultivation of the Speaking Voice. By JOHN HULL AH.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 2$. 6d.
Maclaren. A System of Physical Education: Theoretical and Prac-
tical. With 346 Illustrations drawn by A. MACDONALD, of the Oxford School of
Art. By ARCHIBALD MACLAREN, the Gymnasium, Oxford. Second Edition.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 7$. 6d.
Troutbeck and Dale. A Music Primer for Schools. By J. TROUT-
BECK, D.D., formerly Music Master in Westminster School, and R. F. DALE,
M.A., B. Mus., late Assistant Master in Westminster School. [Crown 8vo, is.6d.
Tyrwhitt. A Handbook of Pictorial Art. By R. St. J. TYRWHITT,
M.A. With coloured Illustrations, Photographs, and a chapter on Perspective,
by A. MACDONALD. Second Edition. . . . [8vo, half morocco^ i8s.
Upcott. An Introduction to Greek Sculpture. By L. E. UPCOTT,
M.A [Crown 8vo, 4$. 6d.
Student's Handbook to the University and Colleges of Oxford.
Eleventh Edition [Crown 8vo, 2$. 6d.
Helps to the Study of the Bible, taken from the Oxford Bible for
Teachers^ comprising Summaries of the several Books, with copious Explanatory
Notes and Tables illustrative of Scripture History and the Characteristics of
Bible Lands ; with a complete Index of Subjects, a Concordance, a Dictionary of
Proper Names, and a series of Maps. .... [Crown 8vo, 3$. 6d.
V A READING ROOM has been opened at the CLARENDON PRESS
WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, where visitors will find every facility
for examining old and new works issued from the Press , and for
consulting all official publications.
CO" All communications on Literary Matters and suggestions of new
Bcoks or new Editions , should be addressed to
THE SECRETARY TO THE DELEGATES,
>rf-l- * CLARENDON PRESS,
OXFORD.
3L0n&0tt: HENRY FROWDE,
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER.
12 FREDERICK STREET.
CLARENDON PRESS DEPOSITORY,
116 HIGH STREET.
14 DAY USE
RE' RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED VED
Thi . ^ A Itl r\eOY 1 the
This book is due on the last date stamped below, or
on the date to which renewed.
Renewed books are subject to immediate recall.
FEB
Hum
'AN ?- 19B^
pOv
uHlM u iu\A/
:Bi2
ic
i3Nov'63RV
$*&&
JUN 7 '65 -2PM
__. *tM
3 MAR 2 3 1966 91
\ \"i TI
• '6E37RCD
jl
i>jUl
- }NJ
-: <
;
/ L/P|/
/SBi
JANE 5 1968
^2.
LD 21-100
if*
4yx
*
1 1
LD 21A-50m-3,'62
(C7097slO)476B
General Library
University of California
Berkeley
•CL
VD -7QH/1 I
U.C.BERKELEY LIBRARIES
COMbbblEMB
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11